be_v to_o be_v perfect_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o seducer_n which_o urge_v he_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v he_o propound_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o seducer_n sound_v doctrine_n he_o call_v the_o faith_n viz._n to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v because_n with_o one_o consent_n all_o the_o apostle_n full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n write_v before_o concern_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o immutable_a rule_n for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v they_o to_o contend_v because_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v in_o it_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o lie_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o maintain_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n with_o these_o vers._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v nine_o whereof_o most_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o seducer_n argum._n 1._o which_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o preserve_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o seducer_n which_o be_v once_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o seducer_n who_o have_v privy_o creep_v in_o as_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n who_o he_o so_o describe_v that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o description_n may_v serve_v to_o this_o end_n for_o 1_o the_o manner_n of_o insinuate_a their_o error_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v latent_fw-la and_o private_a for_o before_o they_o can_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o indirect_a way_n and_o mean_n they_o close_o instill_v their_o error_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o 2_o not_o without_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v they_o permit_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o device_n for_o the_o sift_v and_o winnow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reprobate_v and_o destine_v that_o through_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o condemnation_n no_o less_o certain_o than_o if_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n 3_o they_o be_v ungodly_a touch_v with_o no_o sense_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o 4_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o man_n deny_v all_o ungodliness_n may_v live_v holy_o they_o direct_o pervert_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o carnal_a delight_n 5_o indeed_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n they_o deny_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o our_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o creature_n and_o feign_a deity_n therefore_o against_o these_o seducer_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v vers._n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o argum._n 2._o god_n destroy_v the_o unbelieved_a apostate_n israelites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o warn_v by_o their_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o seduce_v you_o perish_v with_o other_o vers._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n arg._n 3._o god_n have_v condemn_v the_o apostate_n angel_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v beware_v of_o apostasy_n lest_o they_o also_o perish_v vers._n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n arg._n 4._o god_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o after_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o filthy_a lust_n with_o which_o these_o impostor_n pollute_v themselves_o and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a fire_n you_o must_v beware_v therefore_o of_o these_o impostor_n which_o may_v draw_v you_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o punishment_n vers._n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n arg._n 5._o because_o these_o impostor_n be_v as_o vessel_n fit_v to_o destruction_n who_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v destroy_v the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v from_o nine_o or_o more_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o from_o which_o their_o fruit_n as_o so_o many_o mark_n they_o show_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v open_o know_v and_o discern_v 1_o the_o first_o vice_n of_o these_o libertine_n be_v that_o delude_v with_o dream_n they_o defile_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o secure_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lust_n and_o other_o heinous_a sin_n by_o their_o diabolical_a enchantment_n they_o be_v bewitch_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v with_o a_o dream_n 2_o the_o second_o vice_n be_v they_o be_v adversary_n to_o civil_a government_n not_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n or_o dominion_n but_o heap_v up_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speaking_n upon_o those_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o fanatic_a anabaptist_n vers._n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o he_o amplify_v this_o vice_n from_o michael_n the_o archangel_n his_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o israelite_n who_o will_v superstitious_o have_v worship_v his_o relic_n be_v dead_a who_o word_n they_o despise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sanctity_n cast_v such_o reproach_n upon_o satan_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v upon_o magistracy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o archangel_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o or_o restrain_v thy_o purpose_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n fetch_v this_o history_n they_o vain_o inquire_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n vers._n 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o 3_o the_o three_o vice_n that_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o divine_a ordinance_n christian_a duty_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o only_o void_a but_o uncapable_a yet_o impudent_o they_o dare_v to_o belch_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o those_o thing_n 4_o the_o four_o vice_n they_o be_v tax_v with_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o natural_o they_o know_v as_o sensitive_a animal_n in_o they_o they_o deport_v themselves_o below_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o prompt_v themselves_o to_o all_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n vers._n 11._o we_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o core_n 5_o the_o five_o vice_n that_o when_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v
that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n note_v 4._o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n who_o real_o and_o indeed_o will_v be_v opposite_a to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v real_o prove_v and_o show_v himself_o a_o adversary_n who_o will_v also_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o such_o the_o apostle_n show_v some_o of_o his_o forerunner_n 1._o cor._n 16.9_o for_o he_o will_v be_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o carriage_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n more_o and_o in_o more_o thing_n and_o more_o cruel_o and_o subtle_o and_o long_o than_o any_o one_o ever_o do_v exalt_v note_v 5._o he_o exalt_v himself_o by_o his_o pride_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v i._n e._n above_o all_o magistrate_n prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n or_o illustrious_a as_o act._n 25.21.25_o &_o psal._n 82.1_o in_o the_o temple_n note_v 6._o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a external_a christian-church_n which_o will_v profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n sit_v note_v 7._o he_o will_v sit_v in_o that_o society_n which_o profess_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o will_v possess_v the_o public_a ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n or_o chair_n note_v 8._o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v set_v himself_o over_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v sit_v super-incumbent_n over_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o chief_a seat_n the_o pre-eminence_n the_o bishopric_n the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o christian-church_n show_v himself_o note_v 9_o he_o will_v boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n i._n e._n not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o exalt_v above_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o he_o will_v also_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n partly_o by_o false_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o delegation_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n vice-christ_n or_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v to_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o viceroy_n partly_o by_o assume_v the_o title_n which_o be_v propâ—r_n to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o prelate_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n be_v due_a only_o to_o christ._n last_o by_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o such_o as_o now_o the_o pontifician_n acknowledge_v without_o shame_n in_o the_o roman_a pope_n about_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n vers._n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v present_a have_v instruct_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o now_o be_v absent_a he_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o may_v fasten_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n vers._n 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n artic._n 3._o contain_v that_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o spirit_n do_v then_o attempt_v to_o erect_v himself_o a_o throne_n but_o he_o can_v not_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o seat_n be_v not_o vacant_a design_v to_o receive_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o seven-hilled_a city_n rome_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n describe_v apocal._n 17.9_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n caesar_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o city_n before_o antichrist_n can_v be_v reveal_v wherein_o we_o have_v also_o the_o pontifician_n consent_n touch_v this_o hindrance_n our_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n have_v before_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o know_v that_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v it_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o express_v that_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v discover_v it_o nay_o this_o mystery_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n partly_o that_o more_o easy_o the_o permission_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n decree_v by_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v partly_o lest_o from_o hence_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v understand_v that_o any_o one_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n will_v erect_v unto_o themselves_o a_o throne_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o emperor_n all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v think_v it_o very_o just_a to_o show_v their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o christ._n vers._n 7._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n artic._n 4._o contain_v together_o with_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fall_v away_o or_o of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o as_o all_o christianity_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o all_o antichristianism_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o devil_n have_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o ambition_n covetousness_n wickedness_n of_o teacher_n in_o humane_a ceremony_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o do_v now_o daily_o cherish_v diligent_o endeavour_v that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v erect_v open_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n but_o god_n put_v a_o let_v it_o do_v remain_v until_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v possess_v rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v vacant_a antichrist_n will_v invade_v and_o also_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o dominion_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n vers._n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n artic._n 5._o it_o contain_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o pertain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n rome_n then_o in_o that_o city_n the_o patron_n of_o antichristianism_n will_v advance_v and_o discover_v himself_o by_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o to_o have_v power_n in_o dispense_n in_o divine_a matter_n open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v he_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o clear_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a pope_n hitherto_o do_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o impudent_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o bar_n of_o law_n do_v extol_v himself_o above_o right_a and_o the_o law_n he_o disanull_v the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n and_o do_v dispense_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v establish_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o determine_v his_o will_n for_o reason_n as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o controversy_n
the_o pontifician_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n concern_v their_o bishop_n and_o public_o in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o sit_v antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o his_o title_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o hear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n boast_v himself_o antichrist_n in_o one_o of_o these_o signification_n i._n e._n profess_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n open_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o without_o blush_v to_o profess_v himself_o above_o they_o and_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o attendant_n extol_v above_o scripture_n or_o divine_a law_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n determination_n of_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o decide_n of_o controversy_n dispensatian_n as_o it_o be_v call_v about_o divine_a command_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v who_o he_o be_v that_o sit_v lawless_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o or_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n without_o war_n christ_n shall_v fight_v against_o he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n by_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o three_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n or_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o war_n and_o kingdom_n christ_n will_v detect_v and_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n the_o deceit_n wickedness_n tyranny_n false_a interpretation_n and_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o degree_n demolish_v consume_v and_o waste_v his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n will_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n vers._n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n artic._n 6._o wherein_o he_o resume_v and_o furthermore_o describe_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o antichrist_n his_o arm_n art_n and_o help_n wherewith_o he_o will_v acquire_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v will_v uphold_v it_o the_o first_o help_n be_v satan_n who_o will_v with_o his_o manifold_a craft_n instruct_v antichrist_n and_o by_o he_o he_o will_v strong_o put_v forth_o his_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n sign_n help_v 2._o his_o faculty_n of_o dissimulation_n or_o power_n of_o set_v forth_o some_o miracle_n with_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o popish_a legend_n as_o they_o be_v call_v thou_o may_v read_v a_o thousand_o such_o vers._n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v help_v 3_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o all_o unjust_a or_o fraudulent_a deceit_n such_o be_v false_a counterfeit_a or_o fawn_a doctrine_n sophistical_a disputation_n the_o enticement_n of_o riches_n honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o threaten_n and_o terror_n the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o which_o deceit_n will_v be_v in_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o open_o or_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n secret_o and_o in_o a_o hide_a manner_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o act_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o subvert_v it_o because_o artic._n 7._o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o perdition_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o retinue_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o call_v his_o household_n and_o familiar_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o obstinate_a mind_n stubborn_o cleave_v unto_o he_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o effectual_a 1_o from_o the_o property_n of_o reprobate_n they_o perish_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 2_o from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o perdition_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o be_v describe_v 3_o from_o the_o most_o just_a revenge_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o they_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o behold_v light_n and_o have_v renounce_v divine_a truth_n shall_v believe_v error_n and_o delusion_n the_o device_n of_o man_n most_o gross_a fable_n and_o lie_v and_o so_o shall_v perish_v vers._n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o be_v describe_v 4_o from_o their_o last_o condition_n and_o from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o eternal_o damn_v at_o that_o last_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o full_a will_v have_v most_o unrighteous_o rest_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o lie_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o who_o obstinate_o cleave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o error_n foretold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o confirm_v three_o way_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o this_o sad_a prophecy_n 1_o by_o thanksgiving_n in_o their_o behalf_n 2_o by_o a_o exhortation_n of_o they_o to_o constancy_n and_o 3_o by_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o way_n in_o their_o thanksgiving_n he_o produce_v three_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n brethren_n belove_a arg._n 1._o you_o be_v our_o brethren_n comprehend_v with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n with_o we_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v perish_v with_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n choose_a arg._n 2._o in_o his_o decree_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o save_a mean_n god_n have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v attain_v salvation_n free_o appoint_v for_o you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n arg._n 3._o god_n have_v now_o effectual_o call_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o this_o sad_a prophecy_n vers._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o second_o way_n of_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o strong_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n against_o all_o enemy_n which_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o voice_n whilst_o paul_n be_v present_a or_o by_o writing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o former_a and_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o scripture_n vers._n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a
vers._n 14._o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n genealogy_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o controversy_n about_o it_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o lineal_o deduce_v the_o same_o 3._o observe_v how_o he_o reason_v that_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n attend_v the_o altar_n because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o tribe_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n then_o negative_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n follow_v well_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n it_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o i_o therefore_o god_n account_v it_o not_o service_n to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n 4._o from_o vers._n 15._o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n call_v this_o last_o in_o plain_a term_n far_o more_o evident_a then_o of_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n some_o will_v be_v less_o evident_a some_o more_o evident_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o prove_v the_o purpose_n strong_o vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n get_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a rite_n some_o few_o year_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n without_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o those_o bodily_a rite_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o consecration_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n power_n to_o make_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n effectual_a as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o endless_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n because_o god_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n for_o ever_o as_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v his_o own_o priesthood_n effectual_a so_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v forcible_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v in_o his_o person_n it_o can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o people_n heart_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o with_o any_o ground_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o priesthood_n seek_v but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o shall_v endure_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o have_v the_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n endure_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o bless_v we_o &_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 1._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o establish_v christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n come_v because_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n be_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o levitical_a then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o we_o free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o enter_v to_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v ordain_v to_o strengthen_v the_o believer_n then_o and_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o end_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v any_o salvation_n unto_o we_o for_o other_o way_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o lead_v man_n for_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o weak_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o to_o pacify_v god_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n as_o the_o misbelieve_v jew_n do_v use_v it_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a altogether_o again_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o prefigure_v christ_n it_o be_v profitable_a still_o till_o christ_n come_v namely_o for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v no_o end_n nor_o use_n more_o for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v then_o 1._o levitical_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o use_v they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a after_o his_o come_n 2._o it_o be_v evil_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v before_o christ_n come_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v use_v now_o also_o vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v weak_a because_o the_o law_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a can_v not_o perfect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v any_o man_n 1._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purchase_v of_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o effectuate_v this_o by_o themselves_o and_o this_o make_v good_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a ver._n then_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o work_n be_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o 2._o what_o then_o do_v perfect_a all_o he_o answer_v the_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n perfect_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n then_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v unto_o who_o be_v that_o better_a thing_n even_o the_o end_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v bring_v in_o unto_o believer_n he_o do_v perfect_a all_o then_o 1._o what_o the_o believer_n can_v not_o get_v under_o the_o law_n by_o their_o outward_a service_n they_o get_v it_o by_o christ_n hope_v for_o and_o believe_v into_o 2._o the_o believer_n of_o old_a rest_v not_o on_o the_o shadow_n but_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o hope_n on_o christ._n 3._o he_o commend_v this_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n hope_v for_o under_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n now_o draw_v nigh_o import_v a_o distance_n before_o draw_v nigh_o and_o again_o draw_v nigh_o be_v the_o priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n then_o by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n and_o far_o away_o from_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n we_o get_v liberty_n to_o come_v nigh_o not_o only_o as_o god_n people_n but_o as_o priest_n through_o christ_n to_o offer_v our_o spiritual_a oblation_n the_o priest_n privilege_n of_o old_a be_v common_a to_o believer_n now_o ver._n 20._o and_o inasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 1._o he_o go_v on_o to_o compare_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o christs·_n two_o comparison_n be_v here_o conjoin_v first_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n only_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a ordinance_n and_o direction_n god_n leave_v room_n to_o himself_o how_o long_o he_o please_v to_o hold_v on_o the_o direction_n and_o when_o he_o please_v to_o change_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v then_o 1._o when_o god_n give_v forth_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o reserve_v room_n to_o himself_o to_o change_v it_o yea_o give_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v to_o change_v it_o for_o he_o oblige_v the_o people_n during_o his_o will_n but_o not_o himself_o
hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v his_o manhead_n be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n now_o subject_a unto_o suffer_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n then_o 1._o albeit_o all_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n be_v end_v yet_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v still_o against_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o that_o battle_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o the_o foe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o father_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o whereunto_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 4._o albeit_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o complete_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o work_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 5._o as_o our_o lord_n expect_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o must_v we_o his_o subject_n do_v also_o 6._o at_o length_n the_o high_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o base_a of_o christ_n member_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n subdue_v under_o he_o and_o trample_v upon_o vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n now_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n for_o that_o end_n because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v and_o end_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n then_o 1._o whosoever_o will_v have_v any_o more_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o one_o once_o offer_v before_o his_o ascension_n deny_v that_o christ_n by_o once_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o word_n sanctify_v whether_o for_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n unto_o god_n 2._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o offer_v once_o those_o say_v he_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o then_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n only_o but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o in_o make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v even_o to_o their_o full_a perfection_n 2._o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o themselves_o for_o other_o some_o but_o have_v perfect_v they_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o perfect_o expiate_v all_o their_o sin_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o some_o grace_n unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o as_o he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n afterward_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o offering_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o after_o he_o but_o have_v make_v one_o offering_n himself_o for_o they_o which_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o father_n crave_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o that_o be_v god_n make_v it_o manifest_a by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o crucify_v vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n be_v still_o in_o force_n continual_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v vers_n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v again_o then_o 1._o we_o who_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v any_o more_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o thereby_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n bear_v witness_n by_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n from_o this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n but_o once_o under_o this_o covenant_n because_o sin_n be_v expiate_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n how_o can_v there_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v upon_o surety_n give_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v for_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v the_o remission_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n upon_o promise_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o with_o remission_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o typical_a sacrifice_n may_v stand_v for_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o the_o remission_n that_o we_o get_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v by_o the_o true_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o end_v with_o the_o personal_a suffering_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o remission_n be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o it_o admit_v no_o manner_n of_o offer_v for_o sin_n neither_o typical_a offering_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v neither_o the_o repeat_n of_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o than_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v daily_o and_o die_v daily_a after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o offering_n the_o jewish_a bloody_a sacrifice_n typical_a and_o the_o true_a expiatory_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o external_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o subjection_n pay_v to_o their_o husband_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o sarai_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n reas._n 4._o from_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n who_o meek_o obey_v abraham_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v her_o lord_n who_o reas._o 5._o because_o if_o they_o will_v express_v the_o piety_n and_o modesty_n of_o sarah_n in_o her_o manner_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o any_o worldly_a fear_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o puâ—suâ—e_n of_o piety_n they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o holy_a matron_n vers._n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o command_v husband_n to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o be_v that_o they_o indulge_v they_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o become_v wise_a man_n wise_o rule_v their_o wife_n likewise_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n reas._o 1_o because_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n husband_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v mutual_a office_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o husband_n to_o the_o weak_a reas._o 2._o because_o prudence_n require_v that_o the_o female_a sex_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_v because_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o otherwise_o may_v suspect_v itself_o contemn_v by_o the_o man_n heir_n reas._n 3_o because_o wife_n be_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o earthly_a good_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o husband_n but_o be_v also_o coheir_n of_o save_a grace_n with_o their_o believe_a husband_n lest_o reas._n 4._o because_o otherwise_o brawling_n and_o strife_n will_v arise_v whereby_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o wife_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v the_o second_o part_n vers._n 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o virtue_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o and_o he_o reckon_v six_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concord_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v disquiet_v with_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o brawling_n the_o second_o be_v sympathy_n which_o make_v we_o affect_v as_o it_o become_v we_o both_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o neighbour_n grieve_v with_o those_o that_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v the_o three_o be_v brotherly_a love_n whereby_o we_o close_o embrace_v christian_n as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o be_v mercy_n whereby_o we_o succour_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n or_o banish_v man_n the_o five_o be_v gentleness_n whereby_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o affable_a and_o courteous_a towards_o other_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o other_o vers._n 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n the_o six_o be_v patience_z whereby_o we_o patient_o bear_v injury_n receive_v from_o other_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o whereby_o we_o repay_v good_a turn_n for_o bad_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n especial_o patience_n be_v seventeen_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n although_o we_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n that_o you_o argum._n 1._o because_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o condition_n by_o god_n that_o by_o perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v and_o by_o patient_a bear_n evil_n we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n and_o especial_o patience_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a argum._n 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o psal._n 34.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n where_o the_o next_o way_n to_o happiness_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o good_a work_n and_o abstain_v from_o impatience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o on_o this_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o divine_a blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a wrath_n they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n and_o chief_o patience_n vers._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a argum._n 3._o because_o this_o course_n be_v best_a whereby_o they_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n may_v be_v free_v from_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n that_o will_v harm_v the_o innocent_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o goodness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o all_o these_o virtue_n and_o especial_o patience_n vers._n 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v argum._n 4._o because_o if_o whilst_o you_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o suffer_v evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n yet_o you_o remain_v bless_v in_o god_n account_n howsoever_o your_o condition_n may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n vers._n 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n argum._n 5._o you_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n i._n e._n so_o much_o to_o value_v the_o terror_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o command_n threaten_n promise_n power_n help_v comfort_n issue_n and_o deliverance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v to_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o undervalue_n whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v against_o you_o be_v ready_a argum._n 6._o it_o be_v so_o far_o unbecoming_a you_o to_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o follow_v after_o virtue_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a confide_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o you_o so_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v require_v may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n or_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o command_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v utter_v with_o meekness_n towards_o man_n and_o fear_n or_o reverence_n towards_o god_n lest_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o our_o passion_n vers._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n argum._n 7._o in_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v have_v a_o good_a
a_o exposition_n of_o alice_n st._n paul_n epistle_n together_o with_o a_o explanation_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n peter_n john_n &_o judas_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v analytical_o unfold_v and_o the_o text_n enlighten_v by_o david_n dickson_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o glascoe_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v clear_o to_o understand_v and_o right_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o francis_n eglesfield_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o s_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a marquesse_n earl_n of_o kintar_n lord_n cambel_n lord_n of_o lorn_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n the_o lord_n archibald_n cambell_n lord_n of_o lorn_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n david_n dickson_n wish_v all_o happiness_n the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n most_o illustrious_a marquis_n have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o all_o man_n have_v just_o commend_v he_o that_o have_v be_v studious_a of_o both_o but_o few_o they_o be_v who_o well_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a wisdom_n be_v much_o mistake_v that_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_o and_o infallible_o lead_v to_o solid_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o to_o wise_a observer_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n join_v with_o madness_n man_n be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o vagabond_n wander_v upon_o earth_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o certain_a blind_a desire_n of_o happiness_n inquire_v after_o his_o remedy_n but_o the_o felicity_n he_o shall_v seek_v after_o above_o he_o look_v for_o among_o terrene_a trash_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o it_o every_o where_o for_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o embrace_v the_o mean_a thing_n and_o the_o deceitful_a shadow_n of_o vanity_n by_o the_o frequent_a frustration_n of_o his_o conceive_a hope_n he_o be_v mind_v of_o his_o error_n and_o urge_v with_o the_o perpetual_a agitation_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n but_o he_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o his_o error_n be_v endless_a increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a goodness_n conflict_v with_o man_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n heighten_v the_o sadness_n of_o this_o spectacle_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n descend_v from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n manifest_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a his_o invisibility_n to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v rebel_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o they_o either_o look_v not_o towards_o god_n or_o look_v to_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o know_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o bow_v downward_o they_o cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a none_o serious_o pray_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o god_n come_v near_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o leave_v himself_o not_o without_o witness_n but_o communicate_v his_o good_a thing_n to_o man_n unworthy_a give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o ingrateful_a enemy_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o have_v lose_v so_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n but_o they_o receive_v these_o benefit_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n and_o even_o with_o these_o thing_n which_o divine_a bounty_n vouchsafe_v arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n but_o here_o the_o man-kindness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o end_n but_o he_o come_v close_o to_o we_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n knock_v at_o every_o man_n breast_n produce_v the_o law_n write_v legible_o upon_o every_o man_n heart_n shake_v their_o conscience_n stir_v up_o their_o thought_n to_o summon_v those_o fugitive_a enemy_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n to_o accuse_v the_o guilty_a and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o odious_a ingratitude_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v and_o all_o this_o that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o sue_v out_o for_o pardon_n but_o they_o convince_v of_o their_o iniquity_n contumacious_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n fall_v out_o with_o conscience_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v silent_a they_o invade_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n which_o once_o suppress_v they_o imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n suffer_v such_o desperate_o stubborn_a and_o self-condemned_n creature_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o satan_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n alas_o alas_o million_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v be_v so_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o this_o spectacle_n be_v lamentable_a by_o so_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o lovely_a which_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o divine_a grace_n shall_v suffer_v a_o repulse_n by_o those_o which_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v save_v you_o will_v easy_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n which_o for_o ever_o will_v bless_v the_o beholder_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n the_o delight_n of_o angel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n under_o who_o wing_n be_v heal_v and_o salvation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n conquer_v our_o enemy_n get_v up_o into_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n pass_v through_o all_o place_n where_o his_o redeem_v one_o abide_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o he_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o man_n misery_n wide_o reprove_v of_o sin_n create_v in_o they_o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n hold_v forth_o wrath_a to_o come_v and_o terrify_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o their_o folly_n unworthiness_n and_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o those_o evil_n and_o humble_v they_o to_o a_o abnegation_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o amity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n provoke_v in_o we_o a_o thirst_n after_o life_n and_o righteousness_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a and_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o consent_v persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v christ_n that_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o he_o exhibit_v also_o to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o to_o justification_n he_o will_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o enkindle_v in_o they_o no_o less_o desire_n after_o holiness_n than_o after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n itself_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o suck_v vital_a juice_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o they_o send_v forth_o in_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o command_v that_o every_o one_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n cause_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o command_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n bear_v reproach_n for_o he_o through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o pass_v on_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v that_o save_a wisdom_n which_o deceive_v no_o man_n but_o justify_v and_o bless_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o like_a
manner_n be_v justify_v assert_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o her_o child_n this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o every_o where_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o thrice_o seven_o apostolic_a epistle_n more_o than_o twenty_o time_n draw_v into_o a_o compendium_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n i_o have_v send_v abroad_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o epistle_n noble_a hero_n that_o i_o with_o my_o fellow-minister_n who_o have_v dedicate_v their_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n may_v perform_v some_o portion_n of_o that_o gratitude_n which_o long_o since_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v indebt_v to_o your_o most_o illustrious_a family_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o yourself_o who_o have_v not_o only_o revive_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a progenitor_n by_o your_o studious_a endeavour_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o â—ast_a year_n even_o with_o the_o manifold_a hazard_n of_o your_o life_n and_o fortune_n you_o have_v much_o advance_v it_o have_v undergo_v tâ—ose_a difficulty_n which_o will_v have_v altogether_o exhaust_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o mean_a person_n the_o university_n of_o glasco_n be_v indebt_v to_o you_o this_o honour_n to_o which_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o education_n of_o your_o noble_a son_n enlarge_n it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o its_o professor_n of_o divinity_n most_o chief_o with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n by_o your_o presence_n counsel_n and_o authority_n once_o and_o again_o you_o have_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o here_o because_o it_o concern_v myself_o it_o be_v fit_v i_o shall_v own_v it_o which_o you_o may_v record_v as_o a_o debt_n that_o may_v be_v require_v of_o i_o by_o who_o authority_n among_o the_o chief_a delegate_n of_o the_o synod_n i_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o divinity_n professor_n the_o task_n enjoin_v be_v to_o open_v the_o scope_n of_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o young_a student_n wherefore_o after_o a_o autumn_n or_o two_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v some_o fruit_n for_o that_o your_o seeds-time_n in_o the_o university_n both_o from_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o myself_o but_o this_o our_o small_a offer_v bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o your_o merit_n who_o admirable_a prowess_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o all_o condition_n which_o by_o no_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a to_o this_o very_a day_n can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o promote_a the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a republic_n have_v in_o all_o delegation_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o politic_a render_v the_o name_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o argile_n both_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n most_o acceptable_a and_o renown_a neither_o can_v the_o envy_n or_o obloquy_n of_o open_a enemy_n or_o of_o friend_n less_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o with_o their_o adherent_n unskilful_a judge_n of_o matter_n be_v wont_a to_o inveigh_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n either_o take_v away_o or_o cast_v a_o cloud_n before_o equal_a arbitrator_n upon_o that_o honour_n which_o virtue_n merit_v the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o national_a synod_n have_v confer_v i_o have_v also_o mention_v your_o name_n illustrious_a hero_n bear_v of_o most_o noble_a parentage_n promise_v the_o fair_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o you_o shall_v participate_v of_o your_o father_n honour_n as_o you_o be_v heir_n to_o his_o inheritance_n your_o name_n prefix_v to_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o incitation_n to_o you_o more_o firm_o to_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n imitate_v your_o father_n follow_v that_o way_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v compendious_o contain_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o solid_a felicity_n that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a final_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o your_o name_n may_v make_v you_o zealous_a after_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n virtue_n according_a to_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o ripeness_n of_o your_o ingenuity_n have_v beget_v in_o we_o all_o who_o observe_v that_o virtuous_a disposition_n in_o you_o ascend_v to_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o ancient_a renown_n of_o your_o family_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o greatn_v in_o yourself_o your_o honour_n servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n david_n dickson_n to_o the_o reader_n all_o science_n have_v their_o introduction_n and_o rudimentary_a preparative_n by_o which_o the_o learner_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o a_o far_o and_o more_o researched_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n all_o noble_a family_n have_v their_o porter_n to_o open_v unto_o their_o visitor_n and_o courteous_o to_o conduct_v they_o from_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o parlour_n i_o doubt_v not_o candid_a reader_n but_o to_o find_v thou_o of_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v its_o introduction_n too_o and_o the_o learned_a and_o therefore_o noble_a family_n of_o commentator_n their_o ostiaries_n and_o janitor_n now_o that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o servant_n in_o this_o family_n and_o show_v my_o officiousness_n to_o give_v entrance_n unto_o the_o suitor_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o rich_a providore_n in_o god_n family_n i_o have_v take_v up_o my_o stand_n at_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o school_n in_o how_o little_a time_n how_o many_o and_o great_a volume_n be_v to_o be_v read_v how_o many_o facilitating_a and_o perascevastical_a exercise_n young_a client_n to_o divinity_n must_v run_v through_o and_o in_o apportionate_v either_o of_o day_n or_o hour_n to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o study_n how_o little_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o get_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a labour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o may_v public_o preach_v he_o that_o shall_v conduce_v what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o such_o noble_a berean_o scripture-disciple_n i_o will_v be_v his_o warrant_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v student_n in_o theology_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n delegate_n i_o make_v in_o my_o public_a lecture_n a_o analytical_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n and_o those_o lecture_n though_o somewhat_o rude_a i_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v many_n labour_n of_o transcribe_v they_o and_o i_o purpose_v candid_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o intent_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v render_v thou_o more_o equitable_a to_o i_o in_o thy_o censure_n of_o i_o for_o young_a student_n for_o who_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o peruse_n of_o large_a commentary_n be_v impossible_a according_a to_o my_o duty_n i_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o obscure_a word_n and_o hard_a sentence_n and_o of_o their_o coherence_n one_o with_o another_o and_o also_o with_o the_o principal_a scope_n now_o here_o be_v need_n of_o a_o analysis_n gloss_n and_o some_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n which_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o exposition_n brevity_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o intend_a introduction_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v undertake_v it_o than_o not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o short_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o brevity_n it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o now_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o explication_n perspicuity_n be_v also_o necessary_a lest_o a_o truss_n together_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n shall_v entangle_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v my_o design_a end_n i_o have_v pack_v the_o analysis_n and_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n altogether_o every_o one_o of_o which_o can_v not_o single_o be_v dispose_v of_o without_o great_a tediousness_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o measure_n i_o have_v effect_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v thou_o thyself_o judge_n when_o have_v compare_v the_o explication_n with_o the_o text_n thou_o shall_v see_v how_o each_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o other_o only_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o can_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o labour_n have_v make_v my_o explication_n long_o than_o so_o short_a as_o it_o be_v i_o
speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o first_o triumph_n be_v over_o all_o enemy_n together_o in_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o i._o e._n see_v god_n be_v for_o we_o about_o to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n who_o or_o man_n or_o devil_n may_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n vers._n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o triumph_n be_v concern_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n lean_v upon_o such_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n than_o who_o he_o have_v nothing_o dear_a but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n can_v but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o gift_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o last_o salvation_n and_o glory_n itself_o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v want_v to_o we_o to_o salvation_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v the_o three_o triumph_n be_v over_o every_o accuser_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n our_o own_o conscience_n lean_v upon_o the_o absolve_a sentence_n of_o god_n justify_v we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v that_o be_v none_o will_v do_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v i._n e._n from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o any_o action_n bring_v against_o we_o he_o absolve_v the_o elect_a therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o triumph_v over_o all_o vers._n 34._o who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o the_o four_o triumph_n be_v over_o every_o judge_n or_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v assume_v that_o office_n and_o shall_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v see_v god_n have_v justify_v we_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o yea_o as_o a_o conqueror_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o in_o glory_n intercede_v for_o we_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n his_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o intercession_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o we_o triumph_v in_o christ._n vers._n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n the_o five_o triumph_n be_v over_o outward_a affliction_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o six_o kind_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o adversity_n with_o which_o christian_n in_o any_o kind_n by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n be_v use_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n deny_v concern_v all_o that_o any_o enemy_n by_o these_o evil_n can_v hinder_v the_o full_a effect_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n partake_v of_o it_o vers._n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o a_o feign_a enemy_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 44.22_o that_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o then_o live_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o thy_o sake_n o_o god_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o we_o be_v sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n vers._n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o he_o follow_v his_o triumph_v declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v over_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o return_v always_o from_o the_o battle_n more_o than_o conqueror_n neither_o wound_v nor_o weary_v suffer_v no_o loss_n but_o more_o healthy_a and_o strong_a more_o holy_a and_o increase_v in_o every_o grace_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o overcome_v the_o glory_n of_o which_o triumph_n he_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n vers._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o angel_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o six_o and_o last_o act_n of_o triumph_n be_v over_o unbeleef_n and_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o present_a or_o future_a cause_n by_o life_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v either_o allure_v or_o affright_v by_o angel_n he_o understand_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v concur_v to_o the_o separate_n of_o we_o from_o christ._n by_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o king_n emperor_n governor_n tyrant_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o understand_v all_o those_o occurrence_n which_o have_v already_o fall_v out_o or_o may_v before_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o height_n and_o depth_n he_o mean_v the_o creature_n place_v above_o or_o below_o we_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n any_o create_a thing_n universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n that_o may_v seem_v terrible_a over_o all_o these_o in_o a_o full_a confidence_n of_o faith_n he_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a certain_a and_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o embrace_v of_o who_o love_n and_o a_o save_a sense_n thereof_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n free_a love_n convey_v unto_o we_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n infinite_a merit_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n chap._n ix_o the_o six_o and_o last_o confirmation_n remain_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o work_n from_o experience_n partly_o of_o the_o reject_a israelite_n who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o work_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o or_o be_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o partly_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n only_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a because_o he_o see_v this_o argument_n liable_a to_o several_a cavil_n he_o be_v careful_a every_o way_n to_o fortify_v it_o and_o open_v it_o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o four_o objection_n be_v prevent_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o exact_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o vers_n 24._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o vers_n 30._o in_o the_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o produce_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o
11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a he_o unfold_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o of_o the_o choose_n some_o and_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o work_n good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o upon_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n call_v for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n or_o man_n merit_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o call_v it_o be_v answer_v to_o rebecca_n concern_v her_o twin_n upon_o all_o account_n now_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o blessing_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o birthright_n or_o dominion_n shall_v accrue_v to_o the_o young_a but_o the_o curse_n under_o the_o type_n of_o servitude_n to_o the_o elder_a hence_o reason_n 6._o the_o purpose_n wherein_o god_n have_v determine_v concern_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n abide_v firm_a not_o depend_v upon_o any_o of_o man_n work_n but_o upon_o the_o mere_a and_o most_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n call_v who_o he_o will_v as_o from_o the_o answer_n give_v to_o rebecca_n it_o appear_v touch_v the_o twin_n not_o yet_o bear_v therefore_o these_o or_o those_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v abide_v firm_a to_o the_o rest_n vers._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v reason_n 7._o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a god_n love_v some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o from_o eternity_n and_o in_o time_n make_v his_o love_n appear_v and_o some_o he_o hate_v and_o in_o time_n show_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o appear_v malac._n 1.2_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o part_n reject_v make_v not_o void_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n vers._n 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v hence_o arise_v a_o three_o objection_n if_o god_n choose_v and_o love_v some_o every_o way_n alike_o and_o equal_a and_o hate_v other_o pass_v they_o by_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v there_o not_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o apostle_n answer_v with_o abhorrence_n god_n forbid_v vers._n 15._o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o denial_n first_o in_o election_n then_o in_o reprobation_n from_o which_o ground_n be_v grant_v he_o draw_v conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o election_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a and_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n he_o have_v free_a power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 33.19_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n see_v that_o in_o election_n he_o do_v with_o his_o mercy_n what_o he_o will_n vers._n 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n from_o hence_o he_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o show_v forth_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o most_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n or_o pleasure_n nor_o action_n or_o good_a work_n but_o alone_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o man_n free_a will_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o run_v say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o action_n that_o any_o one_o be_v love_v choose_a or_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o sole_o depend_v upon_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n vers._n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o reprobation_n why_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o that_o from_o the_o moâ—â—_n holy_a end_n of_o reprobation_n because_o reprobation_n tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o pharaoh_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n reprobate_v who_o he_o will_n vers._n 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v hence_o he_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n common_a both_o to_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n and_o election_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o most_o free_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n who_o most_o free_o and_o without_o unrighteousness_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o most_o free_o without_o unrighteousness_n after_o most_o holy_a way_n harden_v who_o he_o will_n vers._n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n the_o four_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o if_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v than_o he_o undeserved_o reprehend_v those_o that_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n undeserved_o punish_v because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n vers._n 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o fourfold_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n because_o in_o such_o disputation_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n please_v itself_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o objector_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_v a_o sinner_n who_o conscience_n may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n from_o speak_v against_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o against_o who_o the_o objection_n be_v make_v be_v god_n who_o way_n to_o we_o be_v past_o find_v out_o yet_o always_o holy_a even_o then_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n lest_o of_o all_o appear_v to_o we_o who_o be_v of_o a_o short_a understanding_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v from_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 45.9.110_o unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o by_o which_o answer_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n because_o it_o intrench_v upon_o the_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a right_n that_o god_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n dispute_v against_o god_n vers._n 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o man_n with_o the_o power_n of_o man_n over_o other_o creature_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o much_o power_n as_o man_n have_v over_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o much_o have_v god_n over_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v but_o man_n have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_n according_a
he_o reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o connection_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n nor_o exception_n make_v with_o god_n of_o any_o that_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o have_v faith_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o greek_a the_o same_n reason_v 4._o confirm_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o connection_n between_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o sincere_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o himself_o and_o rich_a in_o his_o grace_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v save_v vers._n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v reason_n 5._o confirm_v the_o connection_n betwixt_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o call_v upon_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o joel_n 2.32_o who_o pronounce_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o part._n vers._n 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v make_v for_o their_o excuse_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o sense_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o for_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v or_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o who_o the_o messenger_n be_v not_o send_v which_o connection_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n who_o join_v together_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n the_o send_v of_o messenger_n and_o the_o hearer_n rejoice_v the_o fear_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o gladness_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v at_o least_o from_o a_o stubborn_a reject_v of_o gospel_n righteousness_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n bewail_v that_o few_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o stubbornness_n vers._n 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o â—earing_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o same_o testimony_n he_o confirm_v the_o connection_n of_o faith_n hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v on_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o provoke_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n vers._n 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o repeat_v the_o objection_n and_o answer_n that_o the_o allegation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v false_a because_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 19.5_o to_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n allude_v vers._n 19_o but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n i_o will_v anger_v you_o another_o objection_n but_o perhaps_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o through_o ignorance_n refuse_v the_o doctrine_n they_o understand_v not_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o point_n of_o pertinacy_n he_o refel_n this_o objection_n by_o a_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 32.21_o who_o foretell_v that_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reject_v or_o the_o conjugal_a covenant_n violate_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reject_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o stubborn_a refuse_v grace_n vers._n 20._o but_o isaiah_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o the_o second_o testimony_n from_o isaiah_n 65.1_o who_o bold_o i._n e._n not_o fear_v persecution_n from_o his_o people_n foretell_v that_o for_o the_o jew_n frowardness_n and_o stubborn_a reject_v of_o grace_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v the_o gentile_n that_o seek_v he_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n vers._n 21._o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n the_o three_o testimony_n wherein_o out_o of_o isa._n 65.2_o he_o prove_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o rebellion_n because_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o or_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forbearance_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o arm_n spread_v forth_o but_o they_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o reject_v his_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v just_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n chap._n xi_o the_o apostle_n mitigate_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o jew_n as_o altogether_o abject_n and_o lose_v he_o prove_v by_o eighteen_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v vers._n 1._o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n argum._n 1._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o elect_a people_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o castaway_n this_o argument_n he_o back_v with_o three_o reason_n reas._o 1_o i_o paul_n come_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o castaway_n therefore_o not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o vers._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v reas._n 2._o the_o elect_a people_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a be_v not_o reject_v because_o of_o the_o election_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o cast-off_a vers._n 2._o wot_v you_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o be_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v 3._o lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n 4._o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n 5._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n reas._o 3_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o of_o his_o elect_n so_o in_o this_o temporal_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v reserve_v some_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o vers._n 6._o and_o if_o by_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o woâ—ks_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o
to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a light_n which_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v term_v secret_a and_o hide_a vers._n 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n because_o 3._o this_o gospel_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o that_o 4._o because_o it_o have_v god_n command_n and_o appointment_n for_o its_o authority_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o people_n but_o shine_v forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n 6._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n withal_o he_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o wisdom_n to_o none_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n corinth_n be_v a_o famous_a mart-town_n of_o achaia_n in_o the_o narrow_a straight_o of_o peloponnesus_n situate_v between_o the_o egean_a and_o ionian_a sea_n in_o which_o city_n the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o year_n and_o half_a where_o he_o found_v a_o church_n with_o great_a difficulty_n this_o church_n satan_n endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o rend_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o craft_n of_o satan_n the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o may_v produce_v a_o seasonable_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a evil_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o head_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v ten_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o remove_n of_o schism_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o by_o the_o vain_a kind_n of_o preach_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o large_o handle_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n chap._n 5._o the_o three_o about_o the_o avoid_n of_o strife_n with_o which_o they_o vex_v one_o another_o even_o before_o infidel_n judge_n the_o four_o of_o keep_v chastity_n or_o avoid_v fornication_n chap._n 6._o the_o five_o of_o prudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o single_a life_n and_o secular_a employment_n chap._n 7._o the_o six_o of_o avoid_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11._o the_o eight_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o nine_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v in_o question_n chap._n 15._o the_o ten_o of_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o be_v collect_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n chap._n 16._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o vers_n the_o 10_o the_o second_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o dissuasion_n from_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o end_n be_v propound_v five_o argument_n to_o vers_n 17._o the_o three_o be_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a preface_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o preface_n may_v be_v represent_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n o_o you_o corinthian_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o submissive_a mind_n to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v eleven_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v subjoined_n whereof_o some_o show_n forth_o the_o apostle_n authority_n other_o his_o favourable_a respect_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n vers._n 1._o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sosthenes_n our_o brother_n a_o apostle_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o paul_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v my_o counsel_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o perform_v my_o embassage_n by_o the_o special_a command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o my_o own_o usurpation_n so_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o therefore_o â—nless_a you_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o obey_v my_o admonition_n and_o teach_n sosthenes_n argum._n 3._o i_o have_v take_v in_o sosthenes_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o my_o admonition_n touch_v who_o act._n 18.17_o that_o by_o two_o witness_n this_o testimony_n may_v be_v confirm_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v my_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o we_o two_o against_o you_o vers._n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o argum._n 4._o in_o the_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o christ_n call_v unto_o holiness_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o your_o privilege_n you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v i_o in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n which_o make_v for_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o argum._n 5._o my_o apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v only_o unto_o you_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n universal_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o salutation_n be_v the_o six_o argument_n i_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o any_o place_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o grace_n and_o peace_n i._n e._n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o virtue_n and_o glory_n to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a by_o i_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n you_o may_v expect_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o the_o preface_n because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o reprove_v many_o vice_n among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n lest_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o shall_v faint_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o what_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v better_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o argum._n 7._o i_o do_v not_o envy_v you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o render_v continual_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o especial_o in_o your_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o rejoice_v much_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o you_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o ought_v you_o ready_o to_o obey_v i_o advise_v you_o concern_v the_o right_n use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o
preserve_v in_o spiritual_a life_n by_o christ_n the_o live_a foundation_n 3_o this_o temple_n be_v vegetable_a or_o grow_a and_o thrive_a like_o a_o tree_n because_o the_o whole_a building_n increase_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o stone_n or_o convert_v believer_n and_o by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o live_a stone_n as_o bough_n from_o a_o tree_n draw_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o be_v fasten_v to_o christ_n the_o root_n do_v continual_o grow_v in_o holiness_n 4_o this_o temple_n be_v rational_a and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v not_o a_o society_n of_o earthly_a profane_a and_o unclean_a man_n but_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n true_o dwell_v be_v true_o know_v love_a call_v upon_o and_o worship_v vers._n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n he_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o ephesian_n contract_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n into_o one_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o christ_n may_v at_o once_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v god_n dwelling-place_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o ephesian_n have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o great_a happiness_n that_o nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n can_v bestow_v upon_o they_o chap._n iii_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v constant_o persevere_v in_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v steadfast_o believe_v open_o confess_v and_o in_o all_o straits_n exact_o defend_v that_o we_o elect_v in_o christ_n through_o grace_n redeem_v through_o grace_n call_v through_o grace_n justify_v through_o grace_n endue_v with_o faith_n through_o grace_n regenerate_v through_o grace_n have_v all_o thing_n perfect_v in_o we_o through_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n alone_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n grace_n alone_o may_v have_v glory_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o offence_n and_o make_v proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o lest_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n captivity_n he_o show_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o his_o bond_n to_o vers_n 14._o in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o the_o ephesian_n perseverance_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o first_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o enthymeme_n my_o ministry_n and_o my_o bond_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o i_o i_o entreat_v you_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o my_o affliction_n the_o antecedent_n reach_v to_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o consequent_a we_o have_v in_o vers_fw-la 13._o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n he_o allege_v twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o this_o cause_n argum._n 1._o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n before_o describe_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o captive_a of_o christ_n or_o for_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o you_o gentile_n or_o for_o maintain_v your_o right_n unto_o salvation_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o you_o at_o least_o shall_v esteem_v my_o ministry_n vers._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o youward_n argum._n 2._o i_o be_o peculiar_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o you_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v it_o unto_o you_o therefore_o my_o ministry_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n by_o you_o vers._n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n argum._n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o which_o i_o be_o endue_v be_v most_o certain_a for_o i_o receive_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 4._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n argum._n 4._o the_o measure_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o reveal_v mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o ordinary_a as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o attentive_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v make_v know_v to_o many_o nor_o so_o plain_o to_o any_o age_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o grant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o his_o will_n touch_v man_n salvation_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 6._o that_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n equal_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o into_o the_o union_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n i_o say_v this_o part_n be_v not_o before_o manifest_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n nay_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o apostle_n also_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o till_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n act._n 10._o vers._n 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n argum._n 7._o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v join_v both_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o a_o apostolical_a function_n and_o with_o the_o effectual_a blessing_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o i_o have_v opportunity_n of_o preach_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n agum_fw-la 8._o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d i_o in_o call_v i_o to_o the_o apostleship_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o deadly_a a_o enemy_n i_o be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o be_o inferior_a to_o all_o saint_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v and_o last_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o matter_n which_o i_o preach_v viz._n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o &c_n &c_n vers._n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n oâ—_n the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 9_o the_o end_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a 1._o that_o the_o secret_a thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2._o that_o the_o blind_a
and_o be_v over_o you_o or_o govern_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v with_o authority_n admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n both_o private_o and_o public_o vers._n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o reas._o 3_o because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n earnest_o endeavour_v require_v that_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n they_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n and_o esteem_v very_o high_o and_o peace_n eâ—â—â—rt_n 4._o chief_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o pastor_n from_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n even_o when_o the_o pastor_n deserve_v best_a at_o their_o hand_n vers._n 14._o now_o we_o exâ—ort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v â—â—ruly_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n exhort_v 5._o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o office_n which_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o diligent_o execute_v their_o office_n by_o admonish_v those_o that_o live_v dissolute_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a by_o support_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o love_n last_o by_o show_v a_o gentle_a mind_n towards_o all_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o abuse_v their_o authority_n they_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o intend_v vers._n 15._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o mâ—n_z but_o â—ver_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n exhort_v 6._o promiscuous_o to_o all_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o 〈◊〉_d revenge_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n be_v without_o vers._n 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o exhort_v 7._o that_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o endeavour_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o life_n eternal_a to_o rejoice_v and_o advance_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n vers._n 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v exhort_v 8._o that_o they_o look_v towards_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o business_n pray_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v vers._n 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o exhort_v 9_o that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n they_o shall_v in_o every_o condition_n but_o chief_o in_o adversity_n seek_v for_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n from_o all_o and_o chief_o from_o christian_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n vers._n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n exhort_v 10._o that_o they_o stifle_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o evil-doing_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continual_o stir_v up_o and_o daily_o increase_v they_o by_o labour_n prayer_n or_o all_o other_o mean_v sanctify_v by_o god_n vers._n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n exhort_v 11._o that_o they_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v not_o the_o holy_a public_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n vers._n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a exhort_v 12._o that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o embrace_v every_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o examine_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o constant_o hold_v and_o strong_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n exhort_v 13._o that_o they_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o their_o conversation_n but_o also_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v dangerous_a phrase_n in_o doctrine_n and_o indifferency_n in_o practice_n which_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n may_v yield_v offence_n to_o other_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n whereof_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o sanctify_v they_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n already_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul._n 2_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a action_n that_o so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v perfect_v there_o may_v be_v nothing_o find_v but_o that_o which_o be_v blameless_a and_o commendable_a vers._n 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o artic._n 2._o in_o which_o he_o certify_v they_o concern_v god_n hear_v the_o precede_a prayer_n 1_o from_o god_n precede_v efficacious_a vocation_n 2_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o perform_v that_o in_o they_o to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o and_o do_v not_o deâ—â—rt_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v vers._n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o artic._n 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o faithful_a vers._n 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n artic._n 4._o wherein_o he_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o this_o epistle_n no_o less_o lovingly_z than_o if_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o salutation_n i._n e._n with_o a_o kiss_n not_o counterfeit_v but_o proceed_v from_o christian_a love_n vers._n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n artic._n 5._o wherein_o he_o command_v and_o charge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o immediate_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v will_v produce_v this_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_o read_v threaten_v divine_a revenge_n except_o they_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n vers._n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n artic._n 6._o and_o last_o wherein_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n by_o wish_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o all_o good_a thing_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o some_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o negligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o good_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o estate_n any_o more_o see_v christ_n be_v about_o to_o come_v perhaps_o to_o morrow_n perhaps_o the_o day_n after_o as_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o other_o do_v abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o intend_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o other_o leave_v off_o work_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o concur_v to_o cherish_v this_o error_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o comfort_n they_o against_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n chap._n 1._o second_o he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v
give_v he_o about_o restrain_v certain_a perverse_a zelots_n of_o the_o law_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a in_o prescribe_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o use_v word_n of_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v imperious_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v the_o stead_n of_o timothy_n who_o can_v scarce_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o most_o sweet_a society_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o a_o time_n even_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 4._o neither_o give_v heâ—d_v to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v for_o example_n he_o command_v that_o fable_n and_o jewish_a genealogy_n be_v avoid_v i._n e._n new_o devise_v opinion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o be_v very_o many_o talmudical_a and_o cabalistical_a such_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o schoolman_n endless_a the_o reason_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o because_o those_o vain_a speculation_n be_v idle_a and_o endless_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o use_n which_o rather_o reas._o 2._o because_o they_o beget_v curious_a and_o contentious_a question_n nor_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o god_n for_o edification_n proceed_v not_o from_o probable_a and_o dubious_a question_n but_o by_o the_o solid_a believe_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a reas._o 3_o because_o those_o teacher_n that_o be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o discuss_v of_o small_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o law_n to_o its_o true_a end_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a misery_n may_v serious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a charity_n this_o faith_n he_o describe_v from_o a_o threefold_a effect_n 1_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a blood_n of_o christ_n render_v the_o conscience_n good_a or_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a 2_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o pacify_v faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v any_o long_o delight_v in_o evil_a but_o rather_o endeavour_n after_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o evil_a affection_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n diligent_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o precept_n by_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n vers._n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n reas._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o that_o unless_o teacher_n abstain_v from_o their_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o intend_v more_o earnest_o the_o edification_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o can_v but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n into_o vain_a babble_n for_o where_o there_o be_v vanity_n there_o verity_n be_v not_o vers._n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v reas._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v also_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o ambitious_a teacher_n while_o they_o affect_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n betray_v their_o ignorance_n whilst_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n whereof_o nor_o the_o argument_n from_o which_o they_o dispute_v therefore_o avoid_v idle_a speculation_n timothy_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o no_o innovation_n be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o vers._n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n therefore_o be_v thou_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o so_o earnest_o rebuke_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v those_o that_o abuse_v it_o but_o rather_o commend_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whore-monger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_a for_o men-stealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjurâ—â—_n person_n and_o if_o there_o â—ee_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n he_o confirm_v the_o answer_n with_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o perverse_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n intend_v but_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n repent_v and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n according_a reas._o 2._o all_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v earnest_o urge_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n commit_v reas._n 3_o i_o a_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o most_o bless_v and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n towards_o we_o be_v commit_v do_v no_o less_o urge_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o good_a work_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v than_o any_o zealot_n of_o the_o law_n although_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v â—ee_n for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o contain_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o fore-acted_n life_n do_v lessen_v it_o and_o that_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o seven_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o of_o his_o thanksgiving_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v disparage_v reas._o 1_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v strengthen_v i_o a_o infirm_a man_n and_o heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n appoint_v a_o apostle_n by_o he_o that_o as_o a_o leader_n i_o shall_v with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o insulâ—â—tions_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n â—nd_v the_o devil_n therefore_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o my_o confirmation_n in_o the_o apostleship_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v detract_v account_v i_o faithful_a reas._o 2._o christ_n have_v endue_v i_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v so_o far_o honour_v i_o that_o he_o make_v and_o account_v i_o his_o faithful_a friend_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n therefore_o my_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disparage_v have_v appoint_v reas._n 3_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n i._n e._n in_o
the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v the_o same_o from_o these_o impostor_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n suffer_v from_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n who_o name_n the_o apostle_n have_v learn_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o down_o to_o their_o perpetual_a disgrace_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o other_o the_o truth_n arg._n 2._o because_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a pastor_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o corrupt_v arg._n 3._o because_o see_v they_o be_v of_o corrupt_a mind_n such_o as_o have_v their_o judgement_n deprave_v with_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o judgement_n have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_a pastor_n ought_v the_o less_o to_o regard_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n vers._n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v argum._n 4._o special_o look_v to_o those_o impostor_n in_o who_o he_o have_v instance_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o further_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n undiscovered_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o to_o deceive_v all_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v to_o manifest_v their_o folly_n unto_o all_o by_o fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o excommunication_n vers._n 10._o but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o argum._n 5._o because_o he_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o lively_a and_o familiar_a example_n 1_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o pastor_n in_o doctrine_n life_n and_o those_o four_o special_a virtue_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o 2_o in_o persecution_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o three_o place_n which_o he_o name_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o in_o the_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o trouble_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n arg._n 6._o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n not_o only_o of_o pastor_n but_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n vers._n 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v arg._n 7._o because_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o obstinate_a impostor_n and_o false_a brethren_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o will_v bring_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o destruction_n by_o their_o error_n which_o it_o concern_v timothy_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o that_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o too_o much_o about_o it_o but_o reverence_v the_o deep_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_v himself_o vers._n 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o arg._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n because_o it_o concern_v he_o only_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o according_a to_o his_o utmost_a ability_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o know_v arg._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o approve_a apostle_n vers._n 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n arg._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a exhortation_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o prove_v also_o the_o proposition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o which_o be_v now_o commit_v to_o thou_o to_o defend_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o continue_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o comfort_v which_o be_v able_a he_o enlarge_v this_o argument_n from_o these_o five_o consideration_n 1_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v thou_o with_o save_v wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vers._n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 3_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 4_o all_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o reprove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o evil_a manner_n and_o instruction_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a vers._n 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 5_o last_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_o meet_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o god_n require_v from_o he_o whether_o to_o the_o save_v himself_o or_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n near_o thou_o as_o a_o treasury_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v fetch_v whatever_o may_v make_v thou_o perfect_a and_o full_o render_v thou_o complete_a to_o every_o good_a work_n chap._n iu._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o fir_v as_o if_o he_o make_v his_o will_n he_o most_o grave_o exhort_v timothy_n that_o he_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o office_n to_o vers_n 9_o in_o the_o second_o part_n after_o he_o have_v treat_v about_o private_a matter_n which_o concern_v himself_o and_o timothy_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n vers._n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o premise_n to_o his_o exhortation_n about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n a_o grave_a obtestation_n wherein_o he_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o timothy_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o other_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o last_o day_n 4._o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o at_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vers._n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n the_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o require_v five_o duty_n 1_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 2_o strive_v against_o all_o impediment_n 3_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o preach_v which_o may_v consist_v not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o convenience_n and_o the_o leisure_n of_o the_o slothful_a people_n but_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o spare_v no_o pain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n restrain_v the_o people_n busy_v about_o the_o vain_a employment_n of_o the_o world_n earnest_o exhort_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v main_o necessary_a 4_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a in_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o also_o reprove_v and_o correct_v their_o evil_a conversation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o 5_o that_o he_o mix_v his_o reproof_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o season_v they_o with_o gentleness_n and_o that_o he_o back_o his_o confutation_n of_o error_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o his_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a vers._n 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a
who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n his_o whole_a will_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v incomparable_a vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n arg._n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v heir_n so_o also_o by_o the_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o by_o special_a covenant_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n or_o lord_n proprietor_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a by_o who_o arg._n 3._o by_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o eternity_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n &_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a arg._n 4._o christ_n so_o far_o as_o a_o imperfect_a similitude_n can_v manifest_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n or_o the_o beam_a forth_o of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n shine_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a in_o and_o of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o although_o the_o father_n never_o be_v without_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_o undivided_a by_o who_o the_o father_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o shine_a be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o we_o therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a image_n arg._n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o a_o imperfect_a similitude_n can_v instruct_v we_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n resemble_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n or_o essence_n who_o represent_v the_o father_n to_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a uphold_v arg._n 6._o christ_n uphold_v support_v preserve_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a purge_a arg._n 7._o he_o have_v obtain_v purchase_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n full_o as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n god_n and_o man_n receive_v no_o assistance_n from_o any_o one_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a sit_v arg._n 8._o after_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o alone_o once_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o god-man_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a reign_v in_o equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a ver._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o arg._n 9_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o further_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o union_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n this_o last_o argument_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o eight_o reason_n whereof_o the_o seven_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n reas._o 1_o from_o psal._n 2.7_o concern_v christ_n say_v god_n the_o father_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o which_o place_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o after_o another_o and_o high_a manner_n be_v a_o son_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angelâ—_n a_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o eternal_a generation_n which_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o act._n 3.33_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o where_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o son_n he_o can_v not_o be_v declare_v a_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v and_o so_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o will_v be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o this_o day_n aught_o not_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n declaration_n as_o a_o son_n but_o also_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a generation_n for_o eternity_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o this_o day_n whereby_o the_o present_a day_n be_v signify_v because_o eternity_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o always_o whole_o present_a wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o successive_a or_o one_o after_o another_o as_o in_o our_o time_n but_o one_o constant_a permanency_n and_o here_o also_o he_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o pretertense_n that_o although_o thou_o hear_v of_o he_o as_o present_v yet_o thou_o may_v understand_v his_o generation_n perfect_o pass_v or_o eternal_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o it_o continual_o beam_n forth_o from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a above_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o a_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o messenger_n and_o i_o will_v be_v reas._n 2._o from_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o where_o in_o solomon_n the_o type_n god_n promise_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n who_o he_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o the_o world_n vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o reas._o 3_o from_o psal._n 97.7_o when_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n as_o his_o first-born_a or_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o native_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o essence_n so_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o command_v that_o even_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n reas._n 4._o from_o psal._n 104.5_o god_n have_v seclude_v the_o angel_n from_o divine_a glory_n or_o worship_n and_o have_v appoint_v they_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o the_o wind_n or_o flame_n may_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o beck_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n reas._n 5._o from_o psal._n 45.7_o 8._o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v his_o son_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a throne_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o elect._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o perfect_v his_o
father_n of_o light_n to_o help_v such_o as_o either_o can_v not_o or_o else_o will_v not_o profit_n themselves_o by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o grant_v in_o his_o bounty_n by_o some_o short_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o writing_n whereby_o the_o weak_a judgement_n may_v be_v support_v and_o all_o excuse_v take_v away_o from_o the_o witty_a sluggard_n and_o such_o who_o worldly_a employment_n and_o great_a affair_n have_v seem_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o negligence_n and_o the_o small_a and_o naughty_a matter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v be_v very_o instant_a with_o the_o godly-learned_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o divide_v among_o they_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o i_o find_v their_o approbation_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o inclinable_a willingness_n to_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v also_o but_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o ordinary_a charge_n some_o of_o they_o for_o age_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o another_o sort_n can_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v straight_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n wherethrough_a i_o be_v force_v either_o to_o forsake_v my_o desire_n which_o daily_o be_v kindlâ—_n within_o i_o more_o and_o more_o or_o else_o come_v forth_o with_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v and_o seek_v among_o my_o reader_n some_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n to_o heart_n and_o to_o do_v therein_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v they_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o hard_a meat_n in_o the_o estimation_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o writer_n thereof_o chap._n 5_o and_o 6._o and_o of_o peter_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o that_o if_o i_o shall_v attain_v any_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o so_o hard_a a_o place_n i_o may_v encourage_v other_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o more_o easy_a part_n of_o scripture_n with_o more_o hope_n of_o success_n the_o sum_n of_o each_o chapter_n or_o the_o content_n do_v stand_v instead_o of_o analysis_n and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n the_o text_n do_v follow_v verse_n by_o verse_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n serve_v for_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n be_v join_v most_o part_n with_o the_o note_n of_o collection_n than_o plurality_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o ground_n or_o from_o the_o text_n where_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v be_v distinguish_v by_o figure_n according_a to_o their_o number_n term_n of_o art_n i_o have_v eschew_v because_o i_o will_v be_v plain_a to_o all_o i_o have_v spare_v all_o enlargement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o can_v spare_v leave_v they_o as_o grain_n of_o seed_n to_o get_v their_o growth_n in_o thy_o mind_n by_o meditation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n because_o i_o will_v be_v short_a the_o special_a handle_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n quotation_n for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v spare_v also_o because_o i_o judge_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pertinent_o collect_v from_o the_o ground_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_o collect_v i_o be_o content_a that_o thou_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o take_v only_o what_o be_v pertinent_a a_o quotation_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n true_a but_o not_o prove_v it_o pertinent_a and_o so_o not_o serve_v my_o purpose_n many_o more_o and_o more_o petinent_a consequence_n the_o learned_a will_v find_v which_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v but_o not_o for_o the_o learned_a or_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o large_a write_n do_v i_o intend_v this_o present_a therefore_o do_v not_o look_v how_o much_o thou_o do_v miss_v which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v but_o what_o in_o the_o first_o frame_n of_o this_o mould_n can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o brevity_n which_o mould_n i_o trust_v the_o learned_a shall_v help_v if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v press_v single_o to_o point_v out_o truth_n without_o partiality_n not_o wrest_v the_o text_n to_o reach_v a_o blow_n to_o any_o man_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o present_a piece_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a if_o i_o can_v obtain_v thereby_o that_o more_o able_a man_n may_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o can_v do_v if_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v more_o esteem_v of_o and_o make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n next_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n down-sending_a among_o we_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v if_o i_o may_v by_o this_o piece_n i_o say_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o any_o to_o the_o love_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o pain_n whatsoever_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o i_o have_v solicit_v for_o no_o patronage_n under_o heaven_n but_o thy_o christian_a goodwill_n to_o my_o aim_n to_o have_v our_o lord_n the_o more_o honour_a in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o scripture_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o thou_o will_v easy_o judge_v with_o i_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v among_o his_o enemy_n but_o consider_v and_o judge_v again_o if_o profane_a despiser_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o disdain_n to_o read_v or_o obey_v what_o god_n command_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o roll._n for_o god_n draw_v so_o nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o king_n unto_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o master_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n which_o we_o give_v to_o his_o speech_n resolve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o upon_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o speech_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n to_o despise_v and_o disobey_v god_n but_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o speech_n not_o to_o read_v his_o write_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v promise_v or_o threaten_v therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n unto_o we_o even_o to_o be_v a_o touchstone_n not_o only_o to_o try_v all_o man_n doctrine_n thereby_o but_o also_o to_o try_v all_o man_n disposition_n towards_o himself_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o his_o honour_n whether_o as_o foe_n or_o as_o friend_n for_o what_o ready_a way_n be_v there_o to_o get_v evidence_n of_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n fear_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o to_o find_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o gracious_a kingdom_n than_o to_o find_v he_o traduce_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mar_v to_o his_o power_n the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n light_n which_o be_v the_o stepter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o what_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n beget_v of_o god_n than_o to_o see_v he_o with_o david_n psal._n 119._o make_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o affection_n upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o near_a mean_a whereby_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v convey_v into_o his_o soul_n for_o perfect_v of_o holiness_n and_o the_o ready_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o god_n for_o perfect_v of_o his_o happiness_n we_o shall_v find_v also_o answerable_a to_o god_n purpose_n of_o try_v man_n by_o his_o scripture_n his_o wisdom_n give_v a_o due_a meeting_n unto_o man_n as_o they_o do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o read_v it_o
so_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n command_v and_o all_o stand_v fast_o and_o this_o his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o powerful_a will_n ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o powerful_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_n 4._o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o then_o 1._o our_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n meritorious_a do_n or_o suffering_n but_o already_o do_v and_o end_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o all_o creature_n be_v seclude_v 3._o he_o that_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v but_o one_o selfsame_a person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v he_o in_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o then_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o his_o manhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o abolish_v nor_o in_o itself_o abate_v thereby_o but_o the_o manhead_n first_o assume_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o then_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o redeemer_n after_o the_o ransom_n pay_v may_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a 2._o see_v he_o that_o have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o person_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cleanse_v we_o how_o base_a soever_o such_o as_o be_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n his_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n also_o 3._o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n only_o albeit_o their_o earthly_a glory_n often_o hold_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n greatness_n vers._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o he_o god_n son_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v by_o inheritance_n as_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o adopt_a but_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la filius_fw-la factus_fw-la then_o god_n give_v not_o idle_a title_n as_o god_n call_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o far_o as_o sonship_n be_v above_o servile_a employment_n so_o far_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 1._o he_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o scripture_n psal._n 2.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o and_o put_v they_o to_o improbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o authority_n be_v silent_a and_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v and_o determine_v question_v point_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o permit_v no_o impugn_v of_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n 2._o only_o of_o christ_n say_v god_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o then_o 1._o howsoever_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n by_o office_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n yet_o a_o son_n by_o generation_n a_o native_a son_n have_v he_o none_o but_o christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a with_o he_o because_o beget_v of_o he_o in_o himself_o without_o beginning_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n eternal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n and_o godhead_n 3._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n signify_v the_o father_n timeless_a eternal_a perpetual_a constant_a and_o present_a generation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o state_n in_o his_o man-head_n it_o signify_v the_o father_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o these_o place_n it_o be_v true_a be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n typical_o in_o a_o slender_a resemblance_n psal._n 2.7_o and_o 2_o sam_n 7.19_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n aim_v at_o and_o signify_v be_v christ_n resemble_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o typical_a speech_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a meaning_n neither_o can_v be_v full_o expound_v nor_o true_o understand_v till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o get_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o till_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v find_v include_v in_o they_o vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v psal._n 97.7_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o father_n first_o beget_v both_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n beget_v without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o get_v the_o name_n of_o child_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 3._o the_o father_n command_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o generation_n so_o also_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o command_v the_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o 2._o what_o the_o creature_n adore_v they_o acknowledge_v by_o adoration_n to_o be_v god_n so_o god_n esteem_v 3._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o they_o must_v adore_v he_o vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.5_o then_o 1._o god_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o get_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n but_o to_o serve_v christ_n as_o lowly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a creature_n 2._o and_o the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o swift_a and_o active_a in_o their_o service_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire
another_o world_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a change_v the_o hold_n and_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o man_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enemy_n the_o host_n and_o soldier_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judge_n but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v make_v christ_n subject_n they_o turn_v all_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o father_n servant_n work_v altogether_o for_o his_o good_a that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o new_a world_n indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o albeit_o this_o change_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n come_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glorious_a change_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o last_o come_n then_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v hitherto_o find_v to_o our_o good_a since_o we_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o world_n be_v but_o to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o christ_n be_v twice_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n once_o as_o creator_n again_o as_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhead_n to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o far_o the_o work_n of_o full_a redemption_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 4._o he_o exclude_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o honour_n then_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o he_o as_o sovereign_n over_o we_o vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 1._o be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n he_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n and_o four_o verse_n then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v though_o neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n be_v cite_v 2._o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o man_n even_o on_o christ_n manhead_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v he_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n nature_n so_o high_o dignify_v above_o all_o creature_n then_o 1._o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n natural_a be_v compare_v with_o other_o more_o glorious_a creature_n make_v god_n love_n to_o we_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a 2._o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v both_o foresee_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v all_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o neither_o angel_n nor_o other_o creature_n be_v except_v then_o 1._o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o it_o say_v express_o but_o also_o what_o it_o say_v by_o consequence_n of_o sound_a reason_n 2._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_o deduce_v by_o evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v express_o 2._o hâ—e_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o christ._n then_o not_o good_a angel_n only_o but_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o will_z they_o will_v they_o contribute_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o foe_n 3._o because_o christ_n enemy_n be_v still_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n he_o move_v a_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n subject_n hinder_v the_o natural_a mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n advancement_n 2._o carnal_a reason_n the_o proctor_n of_o mis-belief_n will_v admit_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o sense_n vers._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 1._o he_o answer_v the_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o a_o course_n take_v for_o put_v all_o that_o oppose_v he_o far_o and_o far_o under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n throne_n can_v be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v his_o person_n exalt_v to_o such_o high_a dignity_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v he_o put_v all_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o of_o christ_n partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n partly_o by_o his_o ordinary_a and_o powerful_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n humble_v and_o comfort_v change_a and_o reform_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n i_o say_v these_o evidence_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o see_v jesus_n the_o worker_n of_o these_o work_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o he_o meet_v another_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n first_o that_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o that_o same_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n then_o 1._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ready_a stumble_a block_n for_o a_o carnal_a mind_n else_o what_o need_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o scandal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v abase_v under_o the_o angel_n and_o empty_v 3._o this_o abasement_n be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n 5._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n humiliation_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o far_a answer_n by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o then_o 1._o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o deserve_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 2._o every_o believer_n and_o elect_a soul_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o and_o so_o every_o man_n bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o 3._o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o death_n because_o he_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n under_o it_o for_o his_o short_a suffering_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o death_n for_o a_o little_a be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o shall_v diminish_v no_o man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o his_o death_n for_o a_o short_a shall_v stand_v for_o our_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a shall_v these_o his_o suffering_n be_v
as_o belief_n draw_v we_o to_o a_o union_n with_o god_n so_o misbeleef_n make_v a_o separation_n 2._o misbeleef_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n wickedness_n betray_v the_o enmity_n which_o natural_o we_o have_v against_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o ill_n for_o misbeleef_n deny_v to_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o truth_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o import_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o contrary_n 3._o misbeleef_n be_v a_o ill_a in_o the_o heart_n make_v the_o heart_n yet_o worse_o and_o worse_o where_o it_o be_v and_o bar_v forth_o all_o the_o remedy_n which_o may_v come_v by_o faith_n to_o cure_v the_o heart_n 2._o he_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o any_o of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n then_o 1._o misbeleef_n be_v a_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a sin_n have_v colour_n and_o pretence_n a_o number_n to_o hide_v it_o and_o must_v be_v watch_v over_o lest_o it_o deceive_v and_o get_v strength_n overcome_v 2._o the_o watch_n must_v be_v constant_a at_o all_o occasion_n lest_o this_o ill_n get_v advantage_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o unattentive_a at_o any_o time_n 3._o watch_z must_v be_v keep_v as_o over_o ourselves_o so_o also_o over_o other_o lest_o any_o other_o misbeleef_n not_o be_v mark_v draw_v we_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n with_o they_o 3._o he_o describe_v apostasy_n by_o misbeleef_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n then_o 1._o believe_v be_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o loss_n that_o misbeleef_n bring_v shall_v scare_v we_o from_o so_o fearful_a a_o sin_n 3._o depart_v from_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n whatsoever_o the_o apostate_n or_o his_o follower_n do_v conceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o vers._n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 1._o he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v this_o ill_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o public_a exhortation_n from_o their_o preacher_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mutual_o confer_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o by_o speech_n that_o make_v for_o decyphr_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n or_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o constant_a profession_n thereof_o then_o 1._o private_a christian_n not_o only_o may_v but_o shall_v keep_v christian_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o mutual_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o preserve_a people_n from_o defection_n 3._o and_o a_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v discharge_v while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n that_o be_v as_o oft_o and_o as_o long_o as_o god_n give_v present_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o lest_o a_o scatter_v come_v 2._o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v be_v lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v none_o even_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o flock_n but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o mutual_a help_n of_o other_o private_a christian_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o so_o base_a or_o contemptible_a but_o the_o care_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o safety_n belong_v to_o all_o 3._o sin_n have_v many_o way_n and_o colour_n whereby_o it_o may_v beguile_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o eye_n than_o our_o own_o and_o more_o observer_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o timeous_o discover_v it_o will_v draw_v on_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o a_o man_n will_v grow_v senseless_a of_o it_o confirm_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o loath_a to_o quit_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o apostasy_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o take_v course_n that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v in_o any_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n then_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o draw_v on_o defection_n in_o religion_n be_v defection_n from_o a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v defection_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o study_v to_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n vers._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o perseverance_n he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v fast_o gripe_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o become_v christian_n because_o only_o so_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v get_v the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o christian_a religion_n he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a subsistence_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v then_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a subsistence_n of_o our_o new_a be_v that_o we_o have_v as_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o man_n that_o renounce_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persever_v not_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o christ._n 3._o christian_n religion_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v and_o unsay_v keep_v or_o quit_v as_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n threaten_n or_o allurement_n do_v offer_v but_o such_o as_o must_v in_o all_o estate_n upon_o all_o hazzard_n be_v avow_v vers._n 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n now_o the_o apostle_n draw_v collection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o speaâ—_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o father_n vers_fw-la 25._o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o at_o least_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o provoke_v god_n albeit_o not_o all_o for_o who_o cause_n david_n have_v reason_n to_o give_v advertisement_n to_o their_o posterity_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n reason_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o vers_n 16._o then_o 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n handle_v of_o the_o text_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n all_o must_v learn_v not_o light_o to_o pass_v scripture_n but_o to_o consider_v both_o what_o be_v say_v express_o in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v import_v by_o consequence_n 2._o preacher_n practice_n be_v justify_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o text_n and_o do_v urge_v duty_n upon_o their_o people_n or_o teach_v they_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text._n vers._n 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o observe_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o text_n upon_o the_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v grieve_v that_o first_o they_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o afterward_o punish_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o where_o sin_n go_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o grieve_n of_o god_n judgement_n light_n upon_o the_o sinner_n vers._n 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n he_o have_v yet_o another_o observation_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v their_o damnation_n that_o sin_v that_o be_v it_o be_v unbeleef_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o formal_o deduce_v his_o doctrine_n by_o consequence_n that_o misbeleef_n do_v stop_v the_o sinner_n entry_n into_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o enter_v vers_fw-la 19_o the_o use_n of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o press_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o to_o gather_v that_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n misbeleef_n provoke_v god_n to_o indignation_n most_o 2._o that_o as_o long_o as_o this_o sin_n lie_v on_o and_o get_v way_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest._n this_o sin_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o seclude_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n iu._n he_o press_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n say_v in_o substance_n therefore_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v debar_v
himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1._o our_o lord_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n in_o his_o office_n then_o 1._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n servant_n must_v beware_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o any_o office_n and_o must_v attend_v as_o christ_n do_v god_n call_v to_o god_n employment_n 2._o he_o that_o usurp_v a_o call_v do_v glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o reckon_a 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v import_v by_o the_o apostle_n allege_v not_o only_a christ_n godhead_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v god_n son_n but_o also_o the_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v highpriest_n in_o his_o man-head_n take_v out_o from_o among_o man_n so_o deep_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o his_o own_o mind_n from_o it_o vers._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o allege_v another_o place_n more_o clear_a then_o howbeit_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o for_o the_o â—earers_n cause_n to_o allege_v more_o place_n till_o the_o hearer_n be_v convince_v vers._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v have_v prove_v christ_n office_n he_o show_v his_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n a_o more_o precious_a oblation_n than_o the_o typical_a even_o himself_o with_o tear_n to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n then_o christ_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o 1._o a_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n a_o very_a true_a man_n of_o our_o substance_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o grief_n fear_v mourn_v death_n 3._o have_v a_o set-time_n during_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v these_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v his_o precious_a tear_n and_o cry_v yea_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 5._o one_o who_o howsoever_o fear_n be_v upon_o his_o holy_a nature_n yet_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 6._o who_o as_o a_o man_n in_o confidence_n of_o delivery_n make_v prayer_n to_o the_o father_n 7._o who_o prayer_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o accept_v and_o hear_v on_o our_o behalf_n 8._o and_o that_o these_o his_o suffering_n be_v end_v with_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 1._o these_o act_n of_o fear_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v its_o own_o act_n proper_a to_o itself_o so_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n act_v proper_a to_o itself_o also_o and_o some_o act_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n so_o of_o christ_n act_n some_o be_v divine_a some_o humane_a some_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o as_o man_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v our_o burden_n or_o to_o help_v himself_o and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o as_o man_n he_o behove_v to_o take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o pray_v for_o assistance_n both_o as_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o teacher_n of_o we_o to_o give_v we_o example_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o straits_n 2._o he_o fear_v death_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n because_o not_o only_a death_n temporal_a present_v itself_o before_o he_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o father_n wrath_n for_o sin_n due_o deserve_v by_o we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o cup_n to_o his_o head_n which_o shall_v have_v swallow_v he_o up_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n overcome_v it_o and_o turn_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a unto_o we_o into_o a_o temporal_a equivalent_a to_o himself_o then_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n who_o will_v it_o not_o terrify_v since_o it_o wrought_v so_o on_o christ_n and_o nature_n can_v choose_v but_o fear_n when_o sense_n feel_v wrath_n 2._o feel_a wrath_n seem_v to_o threaten_v yet_o more_o and_o worse_o and_o therefore_o beside_o feel_v do_v breed_v yet_o further_o fear_n 3._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n virtual_o imply_v the_o deserve_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o such_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o abhor_v 4._o christ_n suffering_n be_v no_o fantasy_n but_o very_o earnest_a vehement_a and_o terrible_a 5._o no_o weapon_n nor_o buckler_n against_o wrath_n but_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o cry_v and_o tear_n 3._o he_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v hear_v then_o 1._o albeit_o sense_n of_o wrath_n see_v no_o out-gate_n but_o black_a fear_n be_v always_o before_o it_o yet_o faith_n look_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n see_v a_o out-gate_n 2._o christ_n prayer_n in_o our_o behalf_n receive_v no_o repulse_n but_o be_v hear_v 3._o christ_n both_o die_v and_o be_v save_v from_o death_n also_o because_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v dominion_n over_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o death_n though_o we_o die_v vers._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n thereof_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n deep_a humiliation_n the_o union_n betwixt_o his_o godhead_n and_o man-head_n be_v not_o loose_v he_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffering_n have_v once_o take_v on_o our_o debt_n 3._o christ_n know_v what_o suffering_n be_v before_o he_o suffer_v but_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n till_o he_o actual_o suffer_v 4._o christ_n holy_a life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n but_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v obedience_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n 5._o to_o obey_v god_n by_o way_n of_o action_n be_v a_o common_a lesson_n to_o every_o holy_a creature_n but_o that_o a_o sinless_a and_o holy_a person_n shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o new_a lesson_n proper_a to_o christ_n a_o practic_n which_o never_o pass_v but_o in_o christ_n person_n only_o vers._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o perfection_n then_o 1._o christ_n though_o perfect_a in_o his_o person_n yet_o he_o want_v something_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o his_o office_n till_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o father_n justice_n till_o he_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o can_v he_o have_v fellow-feeling_n from_o experience_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o member_n 2._o after_o suffer_v christ_n lack_v nothing_o that_o may_v pacify_v god_n or_o comfort_n and_o save_v sinner_n 2._o the_o fruit_n follow_v be_v perfect_v he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n perfect_v by_o suffer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o do_v or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o he_o perfect_v by_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o holy_a conception_n life_n and_o several_a virtue_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o his_o accomplish_a obedience_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v our_o ransom_n joint_o consider_v and_o not_o any_o particular_a act_n look_v on_o alone_o 2._o none_o shall_v stumble_v at_o christ_n suffering_n which_o perfect_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o likewise_o perfect_v our_o ransom_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n himself_o but_o we_o get_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o even_o eternal_a life_n 4._o only_o they_o
who_o obey_v christ_n can_v claim_v title_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o now_o these_o be_v they_o who_o obey_v he_o who_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n believe_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o aim_v to_o draw_v strength_n out_o of_o he_o for_o new_a obedience_n vers._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o his_o follower_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v eternal_a not_o after_o aaron_n order_n but_o melchisedec_n then_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n and_o the_o father_n authorise_v he_o in_o the_o office_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o with_o the_o father_n approbation_n vers._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v be_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o mystery_n he_o prepare_v they_o by_o check_v their_o dulness_n and_o advertise_v they_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o express_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o same_o then_o 1._o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a of_o this_o disease_n of_o slowness_n to_o conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n aright_o 2._o the_o incapacity_n of_o auditor_n will_v breed_v even_o unto_o the_o best_a preacher_n difficulty_n of_o express_v their_o mind_n 3._o preacher_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o dulness_n of_o people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o vers._n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n 1._o he_o make_v their_o fault_n the_o more_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n that_o be_v both_o well_o ground_v themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o inform_v other_o then_o 1._o as_o we_o have_v long_a time_n to_o learn_v so_o shall_v we_o make_v more_o progress_n in_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v root_v in_o knowledge_n ourselves_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o communicate_v our_o knowledge_n and_o inform_v other_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o catechise_v of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o give_v of_o milk_n then_o 1._o catechise_v of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v the_o first_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v for_o make_v sound_a christian_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bring_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n the_o first_o principle_n â—nd_v fundamental_a doctrine_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v 3._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o ground_v man_n in_o religion_n but_o god_n oracle_n that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n only_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a as_o milk_n for_o child_n vers._n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v rude_a in_o knowledge_n by_o the_o description_n of_o one_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n who_o he_o call_v a_o babe_n use_v milk_n and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n so_o call_v because_o how_o to_o be_v righteous_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o 1._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christianity_n some_o be_v weak_a like_a babe_n some_o more_o instruct_v and_o of_o full_a age_n 2._o all_o knowledge_n in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o skill_n therein_o not_o by_o humane_a learning_n vers._n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n 1._o he_o describe_v the_o well-instructed_n christian_n by_o his_o meat_n and_o exercise_v sense_n the_o meat_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o be_v strong_a meat_n that_o be_v more_o profound_a doctrine_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n from_o it_o be_v either_o milk_n or_o strong_a meat_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o always_o it_o be_v food_n fit_a for_o nourishment_n of_o man_n soul_n 2._o discretion_n must_v be_v use_v by_o teacher_n to_o fit_v their_o teach_n as_o their_o people_n be_v advance_v for_o milk_n or_o strong_a meat_n so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o be_v feed_v 2._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sense_n or_o wit_n to_o discern_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o have_v it_o by_o use_n habit_n and_o frequent_a acquaint_v himself_o with_o scripture_n then_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o knowledge_n get_v thereby_o be_v to_o discern_v by_o it_o what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v truth_n what_o be_v error_n what_o be_v right_a what_o be_v wrong_a 2._o though_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o not_o every_o one_o can_v take_v it_o up_o or_o make_v right_a application_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o to_o get_v a_o man_n wit_n exercise_v require_v frequent_a use_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o haunt_n our_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v the_o lord_n counsel_v therein_o a_o man_n can_v be_v able_a albeit_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o humane_a writ_n to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o true_a the_o sum_n of_o chap._n vi_o therefore_o albeit_o you_o be_v rude_a yet_o presuppose_v you_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n repentance_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v not_o renounce_v they_o again_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o on_o a_o little_a further_o if_o god_n please_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o after_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n voluntary_o revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o malicious_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o as_o great_a a_o shame_n as_o those_o who_o first_o crucify_v he_o vers_n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o god_n bless_v those_o who_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o his_o manure_n of_o they_o vers_n 7._o so_o be_v it_o justice_n that_o he_o curse_v such_o as_o grow_v worse_o after_o manure_v vers_fw-la 8._o but_o i_o hope_v better_o of_o you_o vers_n 9_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n give_v i_o warrant_v vers_fw-la 10._o only_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v continue_v diligent_a vers_fw-la 11._o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o faithful_a his_o child_n be_v very_o sure_a confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o abraham_n at_o last_o obtain_v it_o vers_n 15._o for_o as_o a_o oath_n end_v strife_n among_o man_n vers_fw-la 16._o so_o to_o end_v our_o strife_n with_o god_n in_o misbelieve_v of_o he_o he_o swear_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o that_o upon_o so_o solid_a ground_n as_o be_v god_n promise_v and_o god_n oath_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o help_n vers_n 18._o which_o hope_n be_v as_o a_o anchor_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v establish_v eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n vers_fw-la 19_o 22._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o dulness_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o amend_v their_o pace_n and_o go_v forward_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o bygone_a slip_n and_o sloathfulness_n shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o swift_a pace_n for_o overtake_v of_o our_o task_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n then_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n well_o have_v learn_v all_o 2._o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o christ_n house_n but_o his_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o leave_v the_o principle_n and_o go_v on_o
rest_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o the_o believer_n take_v of_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o a_o ship_n anchor_n take_v be_v cast_v on_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o hope_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o relative_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o understand_v the_o hope_n which_o do_v lay_v hold_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v noâ—_n get_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o get_v a_o gripe_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o that_o hope_n gripe_n be_v not_o a_o slender_a imagination_n but_o solid_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o gripe_n of_o a_o anchor_n 3._o that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o some_o toss_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o subject_n rather_o to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n 4._o that_o whatsoever_o toss_v there_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v safe_a the_o soul_n anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a 2._o he_o give_v the_o anchor_n all_o good_a property_n it_o be_v weighty_a solid_a and_o firm_a it_o will_v not_o drive_v nor_o bow_n nor_o break_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a again_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a it_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n represent_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n beyond_o the_o veil_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o anchor_n to_o hold_v all_o fast_o vers._n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o he_o commend_v our_o anchor-ground_n for_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o where_o our_o anchor_n be_v cast_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o continue_v the_o comparison_n and_o call_v christ_n our_o forerunner_n he_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1._o christ_n be_v once_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n toss_v and_o tempt_v as_o other_o albeit_o without_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v ashore_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v to_o land_n 3._o that_o his_o go_v ashore_o be_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o so_o his_o land_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o land_n also_o who_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o 4._o that_o his_o go_v before_o be_v to_o make_v easy_a our_o entry_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o for_o our_o behoof_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o our_o anchor_n be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o sure_a for_o his_o be_v there_o to_o hold_v all_o fast_n till_o he_o draw_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n 2._o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o then_o 1._o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v invest_v in_o a_o office_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o office_n be_v the_o high-priesthood_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n 3._o his_o office_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n after_o his_o entry_n in_o heaven_n then_o albeit_o christ_n be_v priest_n for_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o declare_v as_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o send_v down_o blessing_n sensible_o upon_o his_o church_n since_o which_o time_n he_o do_v so_o still_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n vii_o i_o break_v off_o my_o speech_n of_o melchisedec_n will_n the_o apostle_n say_v now_o i_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o in_o his_o excellency_n will_v show_v you_o christ_n excellency_n who_o be_v priest_n after_o his_o order_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o find_v gen_n 14.19_o 20._o and_o there_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n both_o vers_n 1._o bear_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o name_n and_o office_n vers_fw-la 2._o without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v resemble_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o abraham_n by_o his_o pay_v of_o tithe_n unto_o he_o vers_n 4._o even_o as_o levi_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 5._o superior_a also_o because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o superior_a to_o levi_n for_o his_o typical_a immortality_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o for_o his_o take_a tithe_n of_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n because_o imperfect_a call_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o give_v perfection_n which_o be_v christ_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o so_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o behove_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n than_o levi_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o of_o another_o order_n also_o vers_fw-la 15._o bodily_a shadow_n be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n but_o endless_a truth_n in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o as_o david_n word_n do_v prove_v vers_fw-la 17._o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n shall_v be_v disannul_v when_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v man_n turn_n under_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o god_n oblige_v not_o himself_o to_o make_v aaron_n priesthood_n stand_v as_o he_o swear_v to_o establish_v christ_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v better_a than_o under_o levi_n vers_fw-la 22._o again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n have_v sundry_a office-bearer_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o himself_o nor_o none_o after_o himself_o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n thorough_o vers_fw-la 25._o for_o such_o a_o priest_n have_v we_o need_v of_o who_o need_v not_o offer_v up_o daily_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o and_o never_o more_o vers_n 26_o 27._o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o under_o the_o law_n mortal_a man_n may_v be_v priest_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v priest_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o by_o say_v for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v melchisedec_n his_o type_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o it_o behove_v christ_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v as_o the_o type_n import_v he_o shall_v be_v 1._o he_o repeat_v from_o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o as_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o resemble_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o never_o a_o word_n touch_v he_o of_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v this_o any_o typical_a action_n have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n his_o anti-type_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v fail_v to_o mark_v it_o see_v he_o observe_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o name_n and_o place_n of_o dwell_v which_o be_v less_o 2._o melchisedec_n and_o the_o church_n in_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v priest_n be_v not_o of_o abraham_n family_n therefore_o albeit_o god_n do_v choose_v abraham_n family_n as_o the_o race_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o ordinary_a race_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o church_n and_o saint_n beside_o 3._o this_o meeting_n of_o abraham_n and_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o company_n with_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a virtue_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n great_a man_n and_o churchman_n to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n those_o who_o hazard_n themselves_o in_o god_n service_n and_o good_a cause_n 4._o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n 1._o as_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o to_o
with_o peace_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o safety_n when_o misbeliever_n perish_v quest._n how_o hear_v she_o god_n word_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o how_o hear_v they_o of_o jericho_n god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unbeliever_n i_o answer_v the_o common_a report_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n join_v with_o god_n blessing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o she_o and_o the_o same_o report_n albeit_o carry_v as_o other_o news_n by_o common_a messenger_n be_v despise_v and_o count_v unworthy_a to_o be_v further_o inquire_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o misbelief_n then_o 1._o in_o this_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a in_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o harlot_n as_o in_o a_o professor_n and_o person_n of_o better_a condition_n 2._o that_o faith_n can_v change_v a_o heathen_a or_o vile_a person_n into_o a_o saint_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o imitate_v even_o as_o well_o as_o man_n faith_n 4._o that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o party_n believe_v give_v commendation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n 2._o no_o word_n here_o of_o her_o lie_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n but_o only_o of_o her_o faith_n and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o then_o 1._o where_o god_n see_v faith_n he_o hide_v his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v deface_v the_o glory_n thereof_o 2._o he_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a good_a fruit_n which_o faith_n bring_v forth_o and_o make_v not_o small_a reckon_n thereof_o how_o small_a soever_o they_o be_v vers._n 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephthah_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v a_o number_n and_o have_v more_o to_o produce_v he_o stay_v his_o course_n to_o teach_v 1._o that_o prudency_n must_v moderate_v and_o make_v seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v therein_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o catalogue_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o record_v teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o believer_n some_o strong_a as_o david_n some_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n some_o base_a bastard_n as_o jephthah_n some_o of_o better_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o notable_a in_o holiness_n and_o conversation_n some_o of_o they_o taint_v with_o notorious_a fall_n in_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o enroll_v by_o god_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n among_o his_o saint_n vers._n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n he_o reckon_v the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o name_n he_o suppress_v of_o who_o some_o subdue_a kingdom_n by_o their_o faith_n as_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n some_o wrought_a righteousness_n that_o be_v attain_v unto_o a_o righteous_a behaviour_n in_o their_o difficile_a employment_n as_o david_n and_o samuel_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n some_o obtain_a promise_n as_o gideon_n barak_n etc._n etc._n some_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o three_o child_n stopped_n the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n as_o samson_n daniel_n escape_v the_o sword_n as_o david_n elias_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a as_o ezekias_n wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n as_o joshua_n samson_n david_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o alien_n as_o jonathan_n gideon_n jehosaphat_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a alive_a as_o the_o widow_n of_o saroptha_n and_o the_o shunamitess_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o now_o they_o be_v excellent_a thing_n be_v record_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o up-stirring_a such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n nor_o man_n nor_o beast_n be_v so_o strong_a but_o faith_n may_v make_v a_o weak_a man_n victorious_a over_o they_o all_o 3._o yea_o nothing_o so_o terrible_a or_o difficile_a but_o a_o man_n who_o have_v god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n may_v adventure_v upon_o it_o with_o assurance_n of_o prevail_v if_o he_o be_v call_v he_o may_v encounter_v with_o the_o hard_a party_n vers._n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v these_o particular_n from_o the_o record_n extant_a in_o that_o time_n from_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o see_v this_o stand_v sure_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o scripture_n out-giving_a and_o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o faith_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v so_o also_o to_o suffer_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v thereinto_o no_o torment_n so_o cruel_a no_o terror_n nor_o allurement_n but_o they_o may_v be_v assay_v in_o they_o by_o persecutor_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n nor_o loss_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n know_v how_o to_o make_v gain_n of_o it_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 4._o that_o the_o old_a church_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o hope_n thereof_o vers._n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o call_v the_o world_n unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o these_o child_n of_o god_n learn_v 1._o that_o one_o believer_n be_v more_o worth_a in_o god_n estimation_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 2._o none_o despise_v god_n child_n but_o worthless_a and_o despiseable_a soul_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v the_o solitary_a and_o heremitical_a life_n of_o god_n child_n and_o their_o apparel_n suitable_a to_o their_o dwell_n among_o their_o trouble_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v unto_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o time_n he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o heremitical_a and_o solitary_a life_n and_o separation_n from_o among_o the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v only_o then_o commendable_a when_o man_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o of_o necessity_n do_v bear_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n otherwise_o to_o sequestrate_n ourselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v do_v they_o any_o good_a or_o so_o long_a as_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o live_v among_o they_o be_v in_o short_a to_o loose_v from_o our_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o second_o table_n under_o pretence_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n the_o better_a 2._o the_o saint_n shall_v find_v peace_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n rather_o than_o among_o wicked_a man_n vers._n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a promise_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n wherein_o they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o we_o and_o yet_o both_o be_v content_v to_o rest_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v and_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n thereby_o that_o be_v be_v approve_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v less_o clearness_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o we_o and_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o support_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o to_o obtain_v justification_n before_o god_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o great_a
apply_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o joshua_n he_o conclude_v warrant_v to_o apply_v david_n gloriation_n against_o all_o peril_n psal._n 118.6_o then_o 1._o he_o that_o can_v apply_v one_o promise_n to_o himself_o may_v confident_o apply_v another_o also_o 2._o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o every_o good_a needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n chief_a prophet_n and_o as_o good_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o use_n which_o speak_v of_o they_o 3._o he_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o 4._o i'faith_o then_o do_v its_o part_n due_o when_o iâ—_n glori_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o opposition_n vers._n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n messenger_n who_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a thereunto_o wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o a_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o dream_n believe_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o have_v his_o conversation_n answerable_a 2._o the_o best_a respect_n that_o a_o preacher_n can_v crave_v or_o that_o a_o people_n can_v give_v to_o a_o preacher_n either_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o after_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 3._o in_o as_o far_o as_o preacher_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n people_n be_v command_v here_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o imitate_v their_o faith_n but_o no_o further_o vers._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o sentence_n serve_v first_o to_o show_v the_o eternity_n and_o immurability_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o pity_v etc._n etc._n again_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o keep_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o he_o by_o our_o faithful_a leader_n because_o jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o allow_v and_o maintain_v that_o truth_n once_o give_v out_o by_o himself_o and_o can_v choose_v to_o change_v his_o truth_n be_v first_o and_o last_o like_o himself_o and_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o in_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o can_v fall_v for_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n in_o former_a time_n towards_o other_o vers._n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n then_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uncouth_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v reject_v 2._o there_o be_v such_o uncouth_a doctrine_n beginning_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o apostolic_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o must_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o stand_v unto_o and_o not_o loose_o lay_v hold_n upon_o lest_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o he_o bring_v iâ—_n for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n wherein_o the_o jewish_o affect_a do_v place_v some_o holiness_n and_o help_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o most_o lean_v to_o the_o same_o be_v least_o profit_v thereby_o then_o 1._o to_o place_v some_o holiness_n in_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o to_o count_v the_o observation_n thereof_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o old_a error_n which_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n 2._o never_o man_n get_v profit_n by_o lean_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o under_o the_o law_n distinction_n be_v command_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o some_o duty_n signify_v thereby_o but_o never_o do_v god_n give_v way_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o this_o observation_n as_o a_o thing_n confer_v any_o whit_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o keep_v out_o this_o error_n of_o lean_v to_o ceremonial_a observation_n he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n establish_v and_o not_o with_o meat_n then_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstableness_n of_o man_n heart_n want_v satisfaction_n in_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o support_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o nothing_o of_o our_o do_n which_o get_v true_a rest_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o quiet_a settle_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n such_o as_o pertinacious_o do_v plead_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o he_o seclude_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n then_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o do_v urge_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v cut_v themselves_o from_o right_a to_o christ._n 1._o because_o they_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v come_v see_v they_o will_v have_v those_o figure_n to_o remain_v which_o do_v serve_v to_o prefigure_v his_o come_n and_o will_v have_v his_o church_n still_o under_o ceremonial_a pedagogie_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o they_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o own_o device_n as_o if_o either_o jesus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n or_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v a_o point_n of_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v 4._o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o jesus_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o must_v beware_v to_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n by_o keep_v on_o foot_n and_o continue_v the_o ceremony_n and_o appurtenance_n annex_v thereunto_o such_o feast_n such_o jubily_n such_o altar_n such_o sprinkling_n and_o holy_a water_n such_o priest_n and_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n as_o levi_n have_v 2._o he_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n then_o 1._o those_o ordinance_n of_o levitical_a service_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o one_o part_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a priest_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n self_n be_v all_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v our_o altar_n be_v he_o only_o and_o nothing_o but_o he_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o other_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v learn_v 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o food_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o who_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v alive_a and_o maintain_v every_o day_n spiritual_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o old_a altar_n bodily_a 2._o that_o before_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o eat_v or_o draw_v benefit_n from_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o possession_n follow_v the_o right_a and_o the_o right_n tend_v to_o the_o possession_n 3._o he_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o right_n must_v take_v the_o course_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v without_o mix_v any_o thing_n therewith_o vers._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n he_o show_v that_o
write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n who_o behove_v to_o dilate_v and_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v these_o thing_n even_o at_o length_n unto_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v because_o he_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n but_o in_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o may_v not_o insist_v in_o those_o point_n at_o large_a as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o but_o behove_v to_o leave_v this_o unto_o their_o teacher_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v need_n of_o preacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o dilate_v and_o inculcate_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o short_a 2._o it_o be_v very_o irksome_a for_o man_n to_o have_v their_o sluggishness_n stir_v up_o by_o exhortation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o suffer_v it_o patient_o 3._o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n prejudge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o own_o room_n the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o of_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o exhortation_n serve_v to_o dilate_v and_o urge_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o case_n require_v vers._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o from_o this_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o timothy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n unto_o as_o many_o church_n as_o do_v hear_v of_o it_o second_o good_a news_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v a_o fit_a matter_n for_o christian_a epistle_n vers._n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o from_o this_o learn_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n to_o send_v forth_o commendation_n one_o to_o another_o so_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o carry_v they_o not_o unbeseeming_a even_o a_o apostle_n 2._o his_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o carry_v his_o commendation_n to_o their_o ruler_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v first_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n vers._n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o this_o close_n of_o the_o epistle_n usual_a to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o that_o grace_n be_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o every_o saint_n have_v interest_n 2._o that_o grace_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o favour_n run_v towards_o a_o man_n what_o can_v the_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o the_o overrun_v stream_n of_o god_n good_a will_n shall_v not_o carry_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o the_o postscript_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n some_o inconsiderate_a hand_n have_v put_v to_o this_o postscript_n appear_o for_o this_o epistle_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o timothy_n liberation_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o afterward_o possible_o as_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o timothy_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o letter_n to_o come_v with_o timothy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o come_v short_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o three_o timothy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v for_o then_o have_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o timothy_n purpose_n and_o behove_v if_o not_o to_o go_v with_o timothy_n yet_o to_o have_v write_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o write_v promise_n or_o else_o to_o have_v delete_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n by_o write_v it_o over_o again_o or_o some_o way_n else_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o postscript_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v such_o authority_n or_o credit_n as_o the_o text_n have_v which_o always_o agree_v with_o itself_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n iames_n a_o apostle_n surname_v alphaeus_n from_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n do_v grave_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n touch_v divers_a christian_a duty_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v adorn_v and_o their_o salvation_n promote_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n propound_v wise_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v need_n of_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o or_o of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a every_o chapter_n have_v its_o number_n of_o admonition_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o show_v in_o their_o explication_n all_o which_o admonition_n although_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o read_v especial_o by_o all_o the_o disperse_a israelite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o which_o design_n there_o be_v three_o character_n 1._o the_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2._o the_o common_a and_o civil_a form_n of_o salute_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o stupidity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o repentance_n if_o perchance_o any_o one_o that_o err_v may_v be_v recall_v into_o the_o way_n by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o common_a place_n or_o admonition_n the_o first_o admonition_n be_v touch_v the_o right_n â—earing_v affliction_n or_o outward_a temptation_n to_o vers_n 13._o the_o second_o touch_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o inward_a temptation_n to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o touch_v the_o solid_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n the_o writer_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n viz._n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n whereby_o he_o may_v with_o authority_n teach_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o admonish_v they_o concern_v their_o duty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n by_o serve_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v israelites_n especial_o believer_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o disperse_v through_o the_o region_n but_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n represent_v by_o the_o holy_a land_n gather_v to_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n he_o serious_o command_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o christian_n bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v or_o greet_v they_o with_o a_o borrow_a form_n of_o salutation_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o turn_v into_o a_o christian_a sense_n vers._n 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n admon_n 1._o that_o they_o take_v not_o ill_a or_o impatient_o outward_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o correct_v this_o carnal_a judgement_n touch_v those_o external_a exercise_n whereby_o god_n try_v or_o prove_v their_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o this_o end_n the_o proposition_n be_v state_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n or_o the_o chief_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n into_o divers_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v prove_v whether_o you_o will_v even_o in_o adversity_n stick_v close_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v this_o thesis_n with_o
be_v bind_v to_o follow_v after_o piety_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o grace_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o fashion_v argum._n 4._o see_v it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n that_o you_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n which_o rule_v in_o you_o before_o conversion_n vers._n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a argum._n 5._o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v your_o holy_a vocation_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o holy_a conversation_n go_v forward_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a there_o aught_o to_o be_v some_o similitude_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o this_o conformity_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n leu._n 11.44_o mat._n 5.17_o vers._n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n argum._n 7._o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o man_n work_n and_o more_o severe_o require_v holiness_n from_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o their_o father_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vers._n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n argum._n 8._o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o vain_a conversation_n in_o legal_a purification_n separate_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o place_v in_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o it_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n and_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v frustrate_v your_o redemption_n you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o renounce_v a_o vain_a conversation_n redeem_a argum._n 9_o by_o redemption_n you_o be_v the_o hire_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o live_v according_a to_o your_o own_o will_n or_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o redeem_v you_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n vers._n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n argum._n 10._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v represent_v by_o the_o typical_a lamb_n be_v of_o so_o much_o excellency_n that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n unless_o you_o will_v vilify_v this_o price_n vers._n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o argum._n 11._o although_o christ_n from_o eternity_n be_v fore-ordained_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o manifest_v until_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o your_o sake_n who_o be_v even_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o your_o holiness_n vers._n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n argum._n 12._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v for_o your_o good_a that_o be_v believer_n but_o also_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o merit_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v obtain_v and_o produce_v in_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n have_v raise_v god_n by_o raise_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o true_o god_n that_o your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o the_o solidness_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v appear_v to_o you_o for_o your_o great_a comfort_n and_o glory_n therefore_o you_o faithful_a hebrew_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v after_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n vers._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o second_o exhortation_n more_o especial_o to_o brotherly_a love_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n branch_n 1._o that_o they_o love_v fervent_o not_o cold_o not_o remissly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a upon_o small_a cause_n to_o hate_v 2._o that_o they_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o not_o only_o aim_v at_o private_a advantage_n 3._o that_o without_o hypocrisy_n they_o follow_v after_o brotherly_a love_n love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o show_v love_n in_o deed_n without_o dissimulation_n without_o deceit_n soul_n there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o desire_n in_o purpose_n and_o a_o inchoate_n endeavour_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o you_o ought_v exceed_o to_o love_v one_o another_o vers._n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o argum._n 2._o this_o brotherhood_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o natural_a generation_n but_o from_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o require_v a_o more_o firm_a mutual_a and_o excellent_a love_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o fervent_o word_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a this_o fraternity_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o incorruptible_a principle_n so_o it_o will_v never_o perish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o corruptible_a like_o the_o seed_n of_o natural_a generation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v exceed_o and_o careful_o to_o love_v one_o another_o vers._n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o he_o confirm_v both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o corruptibility_n of_o natural_a seed_n from_o isa._n 40.6_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o all_o relation_n of_o fraternity_n found_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v corruptible_a vers._n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v incorruptible_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o matter_n stand_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n be_v operative_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o believer_n to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a chap._n ii_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n this_o chapter_n contain_v four_o exhortation_n vers._n 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o shun_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v familiar_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n
christ._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v fourteen_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n joint_o argum._n 1._o if_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o exhortation_n endeavour_v both_o to_o have_v these_o virtue_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o efficacious_a which_o make_v you_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v vers._n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n argum._n 2._o if_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v declare_v that_o you_o see_v nothing_o afar_o off_o but_o that_o you_o be_v only_a intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o blind_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o unthankful_a towards_o god_n by_o who_o you_o confess_v your_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n vers._n 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v argum._n 3._o with_o the_o exhortation_n repeat_v by_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o elect_v and_o will_v solid_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o this_o persuasion_n therefore_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n for_o these_o argum._n 4._o if_o you_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o neither_o will_v you_o yield_v to_o temptation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o vers._n 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 5._o so_o a_o more_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n happiness_n and_o that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v more_o large_o open_a and_o unfold_v itself_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v more_o free_o and_o abundant_o pierce_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o life_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n therefore_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n argum._n 6._o prevent_v a_o objection_n although_o you_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yet_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n have_v now_o think_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o your_o proficiency_n it_o necessary_a to_o exhort_v you_o which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n argum._n 7._o justice_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n require_v that_o i_o excite_v you_o to_o holiness_n by_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o this_o sort_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v therefore_o be_v you_o obedient_a vers._n 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o argum._n 8._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v i_o expect_v after_o a_o short_a time_n to_o end_v my_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n therefore_o as_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o these_o virtue_n so_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o exhortation_n vers._n 15._o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n argum._n 9_o this_o exhortation_n which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o mind_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n even_o after_o my_o death_n therefore_o harken_v you_o to_o my_o admonition_n vers._n 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n argum._n 10._o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o as_o touch_v christ_n incarnation_n or_o his_o first_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n power_n sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fable_n artificial_o feign_v which_o may_v be_v despise_v or_o negligent_o without_o use_n and_o benefit_n pass_v by_o but_o they_o be_v serious_a and_o certain_a thing_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o my_o admonition_n but_o as_o those_o argum._n 11._o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o we_o apostle_n both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n already_o demonstrate_v so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v concern_v thing_n do_v and_o pass_v for_o we_o apostle_n have_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o at_o the_o sight_n be_v rapâ—_n up_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n matthew_n 17._o conconcern_v christ_n transfiguration_n therefore_o obey_v my_o exhortation_n vers._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v argum._n 12._o christ_n in_o who_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v have_v by_o the_o audible_a voice_n of_o his_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n receive_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o his_o redeem_a people_n god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v himself_o abundant_o in_o his_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n therefore_o obey_v you_o diligent_o this_o exhortation_n vers._n 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n argum._n 13._o those_o thing_n be_v so_o holy_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n make_v holy_a viz._n because_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a voice_n and_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n there_o manifest_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o exhortation_n vers._n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n we_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n argum._n 14._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o who_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o most_o firm_a prophetical_a word_n therefore_o you_o ought_v studious_o to_o obey_v my_o exhortation_n he_o stay_v upon_o this_o exhortation_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n by_o seven_o reason_n more_o sure_a reas._n 1_o because_o compare_v with_o other_o way_n of_o revelation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a medium_n without_o and_o above_o exception_n whereto_o other_o mean_n of_o revelation_n no_o less_o clear_a and_o true_a be_v obnoxious_a but_o this_o reason_n most_o especial_o do_v prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o examine_v vision_n and_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o mind_n some_o age_n before_o of_o prophecy_n reas._n 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o foresee_v future_a truth_n have_v more_o evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o divine_a operation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v present_a for_o no_o man_n can_v foresee_v this_o truth_n but_o a_o prophet_n every_o believer_n can_v see_v the_o truth_n fulfil_v which_o reas._n 3_o because_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o by_o believer_n into_o the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o may_v inquire_v to_o which_o truth_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v subject_v their_o conscience_n
will_v be_v esteem_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n true_a believer_n or_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o apostasy_n or_o seducer_n vers._n 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n reas._n 6._o you_o be_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o may_v know_v all_o save_a opinion_n and_o so_o may_v shun_v the_o seduction_n of_o apostate_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v vers._n 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n reas._n 7._o answer_v a_o objection_n i_o do_v not_o accuse_v you_o of_o ignorance_n by_o admonish_v or_o write_v to_o you_o but_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o constancy_n that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o my_o exhortation_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n reas._n 8._o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o discern_v a_o lie_n which_o viz._n be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o my_o exhortation_n for_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v examine_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v false_a vers._n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reas._n 9_o those_o that_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a liar_n among_o man_n as_o the_o interrogation_n intimate_v because_o they_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o open_o or_o secret_o invade_v either_o his_o person_n or_o his_o nature_n or_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o office_n or_o his_o virtue_n or_o his_o efficacy_n or_o grace_n or_o truth_n or_o his_o glory_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n he_o be_v reas._n 10._o all_o seducer_n who_o draw_v hearer_n from_o christ_n in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v antichrist_n both_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n with_o their_o lie_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a god_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n vers._n 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n he_o confirm_v this_o reason_n from_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o father_n for_o his_o god_n who_o any_o way_n deny_v the_o son_n because_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v whole_o by_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o vain_a elsewhere_o or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o wherein_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n represent_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n and_o esteem_v he_o for_o their_o god_n vers._n 14._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n reas._n 11._o the_o true_o ancient_a and_o only_a truth_n of_o god_n always_o constant_a to_o itself_o be_v this_o which_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v which_o viz._n you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o preach_v christ_n but_o also_o promise_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o retain_v that_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o open_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o or_o the_o exhortation_n if_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o you_o reas._n 12._o if_o you_o have_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o you_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o society_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n vers._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o reas._n 13._o god_n upon_o this_o condition_n have_v promise_v we_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o retain_v steadfast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o beware_v of_o seducer_n who_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o again_o the_o apostle_n profess_v open_o his_o aim_n in_o these_o argument_n vers._n 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o reas._n 14._o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o seducer_n you_o be_v fortify_v with_o manifold_a defence_n for_o first_o as_o for_o external_a doctrine_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o unction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o inward_o teach_v you_o and_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o in_o his_o measure_n second_o that_o spirit_n remain_v in_o you_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o believer_n three_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n that_o may_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confirm_v in_o your_o heart_n you_o have_v only_o need_v of_o exhortation_n that_o you_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o spirit_n or_o unction_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o further_o instruct_v you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o spirit_n be_v truth_n i._n e._n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v truth_n a_o confirmation_n and_o not_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o refuter_fw-la and_o hater_n of_o lie_n therefore_o you_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n have_v teach_v you_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n vers._n 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n reas._n 15._o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o abide_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o furthermore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v with_o shame_n depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n fear_v of_o christ._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n shall_v confident_o stand_v before_o he_o therefore_o you_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o beware_v of_o seducer_n vers._n 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o exhort_v 5._o which_o he_o will_v prosecute_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n viz._n that_o they_o endeavour_v after_o righteousness_n or_o that_o they_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v fifteen_o argum._n 1._o confirm_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n he_o that_o endeavour_v after_o righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o be_v righteous_a and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n therefore_o endeavour_v after_o righteousness_n chap._n iii_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o he_o prosecute_v the_o remain_a argument_n
often_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n partly_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o counsel_n touch_v man_n salvation_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 4.31_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v record_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o his_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n partly_o by_o his_o descend_v upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n partly_o by_o inspire_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v man_n and_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v they_o touch_v that_o truth_n as_o true_o divine_a by_o which_o he_o may_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 1_o because_o they_o immediate_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o their_o throne_n 2_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o these_o witness_n chief_o shine_v in_o heaven_n 3_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o hear_v observe_v acknowledge_v unless_o by_o soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n last_o because_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n although_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v on_o earth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n vers._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o argum._n 4._o because_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n consent_v together_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v witness_n in_o earth_n 1_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v mediate_v and_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o because_o utter_v of_o this_o testimony_n be_v write_v in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o because_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o utter_v its_o voice_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n for_o 1_o the_o spirit_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o in_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o in_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o as_o yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suffice_v both_o to_o testify_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o we_o be_v god_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o furthermore_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o quicken_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o do_v so_o instruct_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o elect_a that_o it_o leave_v no_o doubt_n as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o water_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sanctifi_a his_o it_o so_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o also_o be_v even_o perceive_v in_o woman_n it_o bring_v their_o unbelieved_a husband_n to_o god_n who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o last_o as_o for_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n expiate_v sin_n and_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n that_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o that_o it_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o confirm_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o able_a to_o resound_v even_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n this_o testimony_n to_o those_o enemy_n that_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n with_o joy_n rev._n 12.11_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n argum._n 5._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v their_o assertion_n therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a testify_v of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n argum._n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o rectify_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o confirm_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o argum._n 7._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o â—hrist_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v real_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o reject_v the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n argum._n 8._o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n procurer_n giver_n and_o conserver_n give_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n testimony_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n argum._n 9_o he_o that_o true_o embrace_v the_o son_n by_o faith_n have_v also_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d inchoate_n possession_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n by_o faith_n or_o seek_v life_n in_o another_o rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v destitute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o for_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n already_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o argum._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v confidence_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n favourable_a ear_n in_o every_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o argum._n 12._o explicate_v and_o unfolding_n the_o former_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o he_o in_o his_o lawful_a or_o well-ordered_a petition_n he_o may_v also_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v already_o grant_v by_o he_o before_o they_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n
that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o command_n as_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n vers._n 17._o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o my_o preach_a say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n yet_o i_o must_v discharge_v it_o because_o of_o the_o dispensation_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o voluntary_a preach_v if_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v who_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o convert_v soul_n but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n or_o out_o of_o vainglory_n vers._n 18._o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v matter_n whereof_o to_o boast_v against_o his_o reproacher_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o not_o receive_v any_o stipend_n from_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o charge_n unto_o they_o whereunto_o he_o subjoins_a another_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v exact_v a_o maintenance_n there_o where_o his_o reproacher_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n vers._n 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o he_o extend_v the_o moderate_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o he_o serve_v not_o himself_o but_o other_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o vers._n 20._o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o explain_v particular_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n bind_v as_o they_o think_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n observe_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n for_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o leave_v to_o the_o jew_n bear_v under_o that_o yoke_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 21._o 21_o 25._o vers._n 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n the_o second_o be_v that_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v without_o law_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n as_o one_o that_o be_v without_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o moral_a or_o the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v free_v but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n from_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v free_v that_o he_o may_v free_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v ceremony_n or_o may_v abstain_v from_o use_v they_o vers._n 22._o to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o three_o that_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o liberty_n abstain_v from_o thing_n lawful_a as_o they_o do_v final_o he_o accommodate_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o all_o man_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o vers._n 23._o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v better_o esteem_v of_o among_o all_o by_o his_o moderate_a carriage_n the_o three_o cause_n that_o serve_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o other_o believer_n vers._n 24._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v upon_o his_o own_o example_n as_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o force_n of_o this_o example_n follow_v or_o the_o hortatory_n conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o corinthian_n will_v labour_v after_o temperance_n and_o not_o so_o mind_v their_o meat_n as_o to_o eat_v with_o offence_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n to_o this_o end_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o must_v run_v in_o their_o christian_a race_n in_o which_o all_n not_o one_o only_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o their_o sport_n that_o run_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v vers._n 25._o and_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o show_v viz._n if_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o contend_v in_o those_o noble_a game_n whether_o run_v or_o combat_v usual_o celebrate_v near_o unto_o corinth_n they_o shall_v not_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o gluttony_n and_o pleasure_n but_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o conquer_a crown_n may_v be_v win_v in_o their_o isthmian_a or_o corinthian_a game_n the_o runner_n and_o wrestler_n enure_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o temperate_a diet_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o race_n as_o now_o horse_n be_v fit_v for_o run_v the_o conqueror_n in_o these_o game_n be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n or_o ivy_n or_o be_v honour_v with_o some_o such_o like_a reward_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n most_o moderate_a in_o their_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o abstinent_a from_o whatsoever_o may_v stop_v their_o course_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o warfare_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a that_o be_v a_o eternal_a crown_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o those_o who_o strive_v lawful_o and_o finish_v their_o course_n he_o add_v three_o hortatory_n argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o you_o christian_a wrestler_n may_v expect_v a_o more_o noble_a crown_n than_o that_o corruptible_a one_o of_o those_o that_o sport_n in_o those_o gymnastick_a game_n vers._n 26._o i_o therefore_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n argum._n 2._o from_o his_o own_o example_n run_v and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o champion_n and_o smite_v his_o adversary_n certain_o and_o serious_o i_o earnest_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v and_o i_o compel_v my_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o my_o spirit_n therefore_o do_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n nurture_v his_o body_n that_o in_o labour_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o fasting_n it_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o its_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o be_v destroy_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n argum._n 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o keep_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o old_a man_n lest_o if_o i_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o than_o i_o advise_v other_o to_o live_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n or_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v blotre_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o oppose_v reprobate_a to_o one_o that_o be_v elect_a but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v approve_v for_o as_o the_o
scripture_n call_v reprobate_a silver_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o that_o approve_a which_o be_v sincere_a so_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o reprobate_n who_o answer_v not_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o here_o he_o take_v reprobate_a in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o a_o profane_a life_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o reprobation_n for_o whoever_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o election_n or_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n changeable_a for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o election_n and_o regeneration_n the_o demonstration_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n take_v all_o heed_n lest_o by_o a_o evil_a life_n he_o shall_v show_v forth_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o any_o wise_a of_o reprobation_n chap._n x._o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o a_o twofold_a use_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o one_o public_a in_o the_o idol_n temple_n simple_o unlawful_a to_o vers_n 23._o the_o other_o private_a in_o their_o house_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n unlawful_a from_o which_o he_o dehort_v to_o the_o end_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o dissuade_v from_o by_o five_o argument_n vers._n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o your_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n argum._n 1._o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n and_o punishment_n into_o which_o the_o israelite_n fall_v if_o you_o proceed_v to_o participate_v of_o and_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a banquet_n and_o covet_v after_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o israelite_n example_n may_v appear_v he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n with_o we_o because_o the_o iseaelite_n be_v our_o father_n not_o of_o the_o israelite_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n viz._n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o propagation_n of_o they_o to_o we_o their_o posterity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v call_v father_n who_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n with_o some_o certain_a relation_n of_o propagate_a religion_n to_o we_o so_o he_o call_v the_o israelite_n our_o father_n because_o they_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o like_a sacrament_n for_o the_o walk_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v over_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v bapize_v into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o moses_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n vers._n 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v also_o as_o it_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o follow_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n figure_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o those_o israelite_n because_o they_o displease_v god_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n vers._n 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o they_o for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n from_o which_o sin_n the_o apostle_n dehort_v the_o corinthian_n lest_o they_o also_o perish_v and_o first_o he_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a lest_o they_o covet_v evil_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v i._n e._n lest_o they_o indulge_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o those_o ancient_a israelite_n do_v who_o by_o their_o lust_n be_v hurry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o god_n vers._n 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n more_o especial_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n or_o fornicator_n or_o tempter_n of_o christ_n try_v how_o true_a and_o just_a christ_n be_v and_o that_o by_o unlawful_a way_n or_o murmurer_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o dehortation_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v not_o among_o any_o idolatrous_a banquet_n make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o idol_n lest_o you_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n who_o indulge_v their_o gluttony_n and_o sport_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o religion_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o please_a idolater_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n you_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o idolatrous_a banquet_n lest_o god_n also_o deliver_v you_o to_o your_o heart_n lust_n that_o together_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o defile_v also_o your_o body_n by_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o so_o perish_v with_o those_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 8._o tempt_v not_o christ_n by_o abuse_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o pretend_v christian_n liberty_n for_o your_o lust_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o anger_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n provoke_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o christ_n who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o perish_v by_o serpent_n vers_fw-la 9_o last_o murmur_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o you_o by_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o idolatrous_a feast_n of_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n lest_o you_o perish_v with_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n vers._n 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v further_o he_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o example_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n live_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o he_o declare_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o idolatrous_a feast_n rebuke_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o vain_a confidence_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n but_o feed_v secure_o upon_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n vers._n 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o they_o from_o the_o idolater_n their_o fellow_n citizen_n if_o they_o shall_v